《Hidden Marriage: Spoiled by the Imperial Commander》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 High-Quality Human Females ?1: Chapter 1: High-Quality Human Females 1: Chapter 1: High-Quality Human Females This was an utterly private matrimonial gathering. The attendees seated below were all either wealthy or noble. Everyone craned their necks in anticipation, watching the stage concealed by red drapes, whispering amongst themselves. ¡°What if the bride is very ugly?¡± ¡°I¡¯d still take her, as long as she can bear children.¡± ¡°A high-quality female human like her, in the entire interstellar, is few and far between; who cares about her looks.¡± ¡°Too bad she¡¯s a plant-based human.¡± ¡°A plant-based human I¡¯d still take, as long as she can bear children.¡± ¡°If she weren¡¯t a plant-based human, it wouldn¡¯t be our turn to compete here.¡± ¡°Shh! It¡¯s starting! It¡¯s starting!¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise. The crowd immediately fell silent, nearly holding their breaths, fixing their gaze on the slowly moving red drapes on the stage. The red drapes parted, and an ironwork bed came into view of the audience. The onlookers stood up impatiently, craning their necks to peer onto the bed. There lay a young girl in a pure white wedding dress. Her skin was like creamy jade, her features delicate. The black curls spread beneath her like seaweed, making her complexion even more strikingly pale. She lay there quietly, like an exquisite doll in a display window. It was hard to imagine the breathtaking sight if she were to open her eyes. Though she appeared frail, even lying down, her chest remained proudly pronounced, indicating a curvy figure. The people below erupted into excitement. ¡°Truly a bewitching beauty!¡± ¡°Never imagined that the Miss of the Yan Family could be this gorgeous!¡± ¡°Tonight, she must be mine! No one dare compete with me!¡± ¡°Too beautiful! Such a ravishing beauty is a waste just for childbearing, she should be revered like an ancestor!¡± ¡°What use is a pretty shell if she can¡¯t bear children? With such excellent genes, she should have at least seven or eight babies.¡± ¡°Seven or eight? Ha! Do you have the stamina?¡± In the midst of the commotion, no one noticed the sleeping beauty¡¯s forehead twitch so faintly it was barely perceptible. The chittering voices drifted into Yan Qianyi¡¯s ears. From a blur to gradually clearer. Her soul had finally returned to its place! She was so excited she wanted to open her eyes. But her body was beyond her control, only able to hear the outside voices. ¡°Everyone, quiet down.¡± Yan Hong came out, ¡°As you all can see, this is the daughter I had with my ex-wife, and her fertility is S-grade.¡± In the interstellar year 1027, due to fertilty limitation laws. Although the vitality of humans had increased, their fertility had worsened. Fertility was divided into six grades: S, A, B, C, D, E. Yan Qianyi, with her S-grade fertility, was a high-quality female human indeed. Yan Hong sighed and continued, ¡°Regrettably, an accident two years ago turned her into a plant-based human, but she can bear children normally. Today is her twentieth birthday, and I wish to choose a capable person to look after her for the rest of her life. As everyone here is aware of the rules, the one with the highest dowry can take her away tonight.¡± What Yan Hong referred to as capability was merely wealth. Thus, rather than calling this a matrimonial gathering, it was more apt to deem it an auction. Hearing her father¡¯s words, Yan Qianyi was so enraged she nearly had an out-of-body experience again. She had tried so hard to return, only to hear upon her return that her once loving father was now auctioning her off like an item. And what did her father mean by ¡°ex-wife¡±? Had he already divorced her mother? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What exactly had happened during the two years she was gone? Ignoring the rowdy bidding noise near her, she focused her energy on mobilizing her body. She must wake up as soon as possible! There was no way she could lie here and be butchered like a lamb! Chapter 2 - 2 2 Seeing a Ghost ?2: Chapter 2: Seeing a Ghost? 2: Chapter 2: Seeing a Ghost? ¡°Congratulations to Mr. Mu for taking home the beauty with eight hundred million Star Coins!¡± ¡°Ah, such a pity, I was only a bit short¡­¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°People from the Mu Family really throw their weight around with their wealth¡­¡± The noisy voices around slowly faded away until, at last, silence ensued. After a while, a familiar female voice broke the stillness. It was her best friend, Han Ruyi! ¡°Mom, are we really sending Qianyi to the Mu Family just like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to arrange for her to be injected with the drug. She¡¯ll never want to wake up in this lifetime. Besides, I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Mu is quite the player; maybe he¡¯ll play her to death in a few days, and that would save me the trouble.¡± ¡°Ah, she was a friend after all, I really did want to spare her life.¡± ¡°Are you silly? With Yan Qianyi around, would we be able to enter the Yan Family¡¯s doors? Would you be able to change your surname to Yan? Could Qu Yang be with you? It¡¯s best if she dies, completely ending Qu Yang¡¯s thoughts of her so he can be with you in peace.¡± ¡°Qu Yang once said he only loves me now. But sometimes I wonder, if I had told Qianyi the truth from the beginning, do you think she would have accepted me?¡± ¡°Whether she would have accepted you, I don¡¯t know. But I know that if she were fine, Qu Yang definitely wouldn¡¯t accept you. Stop thinking about these things and hurry up. Get her ready and send her to the Mu Family¡¯s car.¡± The mother and daughter pushed Yan Qianyi out without noticing that her fingers twitched slightly. Such an immense influx of information nearly made Yan Qianyi¡¯s brain explode on the spot. She had always thought that it was because of that accident that she fell into a coma and her soul went to the otherworld. Little did she know, it was Han Yarong who had been injecting her with the drug, keeping her unconscious. And in just two short years, her best friend had become her sister! Her father had become someone else¡¯s father. Even the man was someone else¡¯s. Ha, isn¡¯t that just fascinating! Under the night sky, the luxurious sedan carrying the beautiful bride left the villa. Inside the car, the man in the passenger seat looked back at the sleeping bride and a sinister smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°What about we have a little fun first?¡± The driver was startled, ¡°Bro, this is Young Master Mu¡¯s!¡± ¡°So what? He didn¡¯t even come personally today; it shows he doesn¡¯t care much. Plus, she¡¯s in a vegetative state, we can do whatever we want, and nobody will know.¡± ¡°She is a high-quality human female, with S-level Fertility. What if she gets pregnant?¡± ¡°With your E-level Fertility, even combined with an S-level, it¡¯s not certain you will conceive.¡± ¡°Damn! You¡¯re only one level higher than me; you¡¯re not much better. And I¡¯ve heard that as long as you mate with an S-level, no matter how poor your own Fertility is, you can have children.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better? With our fertility levels, if we don¡¯t find an S-level, we¡¯d be childless for life. Now that we have one in front of us, we can even have the Mu Family raise the child for us¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be hitting the jackpot?¡± ¡°Heh, that makes some sense.¡± ¡°Drive faster; let¡¯s find a secluded place to stop!¡± The two men had lecherous smiles on their faces, eager to taste the forbidden fruit. Suddenly, a tall figure burst onto the road ahead. The figure suddenly stood in the middle of the road, raised a hand to block the glaring light, revealing a delicate jawline. The driver slammed on the accelerator, but when he looked carefully again, the figure was gone. ¡°Damn it! That scared the life out of me, where did that person go?¡± ¡°What person? I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Saw a ghost?¡± ¡°You must be seeing things, just drive.¡± The driver withdrew his gaze that had been peering outside and was about to start the car when he faintly sensed something was amiss behind him. His gaze subconsciously darted to the rearview mirror, and his heart skipped a beat in fear. Chapter 3 - 3 3 Handsome Guy Knows How to Play ?3: Chapter 3: Handsome Guy Knows How to Play? 3: Chapter 3: Handsome Guy Knows How to Play? In the rearview mirror, a ghostly pale face appeared. Because it was too stunningly beautiful, it seemed eerily peculiar in this dim atmosphere. At that moment, the girl¡¯s sharp eyes were staring at him through the rearview mirror. Suddenly, her fiery red lips twitched up, ¡°Two mongrels, you think you can bully me?¡± Then, two screams abruptly rang out in the night. ¡­ Yan Qianyi got out of the car, dragging her blood-stained wedding dress. Inside the car, two men were clutching their bleeding groins, wailing incessantly. The driver, trembling, watched her escape into the woods, ¡°Comatose¡­comes back to life! Bro, hurry¡­call someone!¡± The man in the passenger seat had already fainted from the pain. Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t dare to linger for a second. Fearing people would catch up to her soon, she kept running deeper into the woods. First, dodge the immediate trouble, then plan. She didn¡¯t know how long she had run when suddenly, a figure burst out of the darkness and slammed her against a nearby tree. She gasped in pain. Before she could react, her body was pinned tightly against the tree. The tall man gripped her shoulders with one hand and her throat with the other, his voice deep and hoarse. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me?¡± Yan Qianyi, surprised, looked up and met a pair of blood-red eyes. Under the tree, she couldn¡¯t see his face, but the bloodthirsty eyes were vividly visible. Terrifying! She barely squeezed out a voice from her throat, ¡°Mercy, good sir¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­follow you, it seems like you¡­are also hiding from people, we are both¡­down-and-outs.¡± Hearing this, he sized her up. Seeing her dressed in a wedding gown, impossible for easy movement. A runaway bride? But at this time, he didn¡¯t trust anyone. Just as he was about to apply more pressure to snap her neck, he suddenly collapsed to the ground, entirely deflated and powerless. The last bit of strength in his body was completely exhausted. After freeing herself, Yan Qianyi took several deep breaths, looking puzzled at the man sitting on the ground. It seemed he believed her? Contemplating for a moment, a cold light flashed in her eyes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though both down-and-outs, the guy before her radiated a dangerous aura, better to strike first. She raised her palm, about to chop down on his head. But just as her palm was about to fall, he suddenly hugged her legs and slowly looked up. The moonlight just then fell on his face. Yan Qianyi could now clearly see his features. His deep features were as meticulously carved. My God, she had never seen such a handsome person! Under the moonlight, his eyes seemed brimming with tears, his dense eyelashes trembling slightly, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s so dark¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡­ Yan Qianyi stiffened all over. What¡¯s the deal? Are handsome guys such players nowadays? At this moment, all the dangerous aura around him had completely dissipated, making him look very vulnerable and adorably pitiful, a stark contrast to just before. Being looked at with such pitiful eyes, Yan Qianyi suddenly couldn¡¯t bring herself to strike, and she felt somewhat guilty with her palm suspended in mid-air. She gently moved her foot. But he hugged her legs even tighter. His handsome face rubbed against her legs, as if he was truly terrified of the surrounding darkness, feeling secure only by holding onto her. Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice, ¡°Well¡­ be good, let go of sister first.¡± For some reason, being held like this, she always felt a wave of heat throughout her body. It felt like being seduced. She tried to pry his hands away. But when she touched his wrist, she noticed his pulse was abnormal. Chapter 4 - 4 4 Extremely Insulting ?4: Chapter 4: Extremely Insulting 4: Chapter 4: Extremely Insulting Out of curiosity, Yan Qianyi continued to investigate and was astonished to find that he had been poisoned! Recalling how different he looked and felt just now compared to before, could it be the onset of the poison? She squatted down wanting to check further when he actually squeezed into her embrace. His strong, hard arms tightly wrapped around her slender waist, his face buried in the crook of her neck, rubbing against it. ¡°Sister smells good, Ah Lie likes¡­¡± She felt numb all over. After stiffening for a moment, Yan Qianyi tried to push him away. But despite his skinny appearance, his body was all sinewy muscle. He weighed heavily on her, like a large stone. Because she had just woken up, her bodily functions were not fully restored. Having dealt with two sleazy men in the car and run for so long, she now lacked the strength to push him off. Ah Lie continued to nuzzle her neck, making dreamy murmurs, ¡°I want to sleep hugging sister like this forever.¡± Yan Qianyi looked down at him. His eyes were closed. Under the moonlight, his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Two rows of long, dense lashes hung down, making him look like a handsome man from a comic, extremely attractive. ¡°Kid, only my husband can hug me while sleeping forever. If it weren¡¯t for how handsome you are, I wouldn¡¯t let you take advantage of me.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi mumbled to herself, thinking he had fallen into a deep sleep. Just as she finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes. His peach blossom eyes were filled with stars, twinkling as he gazed at her, his expression slightly confused as he thought about something; then the corners of his lips lifted, ¡°Okay.¡± Okay? Yan Qianyi was puzzled when she heard him call out ¡°Ah Chang,¡± summoning his virtual AI butler. A projection appeared in front of them from the bracelet on his wrist. It was a teenage boy. The young boy¡¯s appearance was set to be quite handsome, dressed in a military uniform. He saluted Ah Lie, ¡°What can I do for you, Master?¡± Ah Lie, still leaning into Yan Qianyi¡¯s embrace, said, ¡°Ah Chang, I want to marry her.¡± ¡°Master, marriage is a lifelong decision. Shouldn¡¯t you wait until your health has recovered before making this decision?¡± Yan Qianyi, surprised, took another look at Ah Chang. This AI butler was too humanized! It even gave its master suggestions for consideration. Her own AI butler, Xiao Ke, would never do that. Xiao Ke would just follow her commands. Finally, Ah Lie lifted his head from her neck. He looked at Ah Chang, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and commanded coolly, ¡°No, I want to marry her, now, immediately, right away!¡± Ah Chang sighed, his gaze shifting to Yan Qianyi, his eyes sweeping over the bracelet on her wrist, ¡°Yan Qianyi, female, age twenty, unemployed.¡± Yan Qianyi quickly covered her own bracelet. Ah Chang had read her personal information without her permission! This was too domineering! Normal virtual AI butlers didn¡¯t have this function. ¡°Master, she is seven years younger than you, there is a generation gap,¡± Ah Chang continued trying to persuade his master, ¡°Friendly reminder, marriages with a generation gap won¡¯t last and won¡¯t be happy. Although her fertility is S-grade, she is just a woman who can reproduce, which is useless to you. So, from all the data, she is not worthy of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qianyi tugged at the stiff corners of her lips. Not much pain, but extremely insulting! An AI, even capable of personal attacks, that¡¯s too much. Ah Lie¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper, his expression appearing both fierce and adorable, ¡°I still want to get married!¡± Chapter 5 - 5 5 Dont Play with Fire ?5: Chapter 5: Don¡¯t Play with Fire 5: Chapter 5: Don¡¯t Play with Fire Ah Chang helplessly spread her hands, ¡°Well, congratulations, Master. Wishing Master a happy marriage.¡± After performing a military salute, Ah Chang disappeared. Yunlie smiled contently, like a child who had just received candy, and nestled his head back into Yan Qianyi¡¯s neck. ¡°Now I¡¯m the husband, so I can always hold my wife while sleeping.¡± Husband? Wife? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi was a bit dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t agreed to marriage, how could she possibly be married! Still harboring some doubts, she struggled to pull out her arm that Yunlie was pressing down. She touched her wristband, and saw on the Light Screen that her personal information indicated ¡°Married.¡± Clicking on the spouse information, the name ¡°Mu Yunlie¡± was written there! She was flabbergasted. It felt like she was going to split apart. ¡°Xiao Ke, you roll out here right now!¡± After a furious shout, a virtual figure wearing a puffy dress appeared in front of Yan Qianyi. The little loli, holding her skirt, spun around, and then stood on her tiptoes to give Qianyi an elegant bow. ¡°Master, it¡¯s been two years, have you been well?¡± ¡°Well, my ass. Tell me, how did you accept the marriage request without my permission?¡± To promote human reproduction nowadays, marriage didn¡¯t require third-party certification permission, and could be formed simply by mutual consent from both parties. Xiao Ke, nervously fiddling with her dress hem, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t consent. It just couldn¡¯t be rejected.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t be rejected? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The literal meaning, oh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So, she had been married off? ¡°Mu Yunlie, huh? What exactly have you done?¡± Yan Qianyi turned back to glare at Mu Yunlie. Her gaze crashed into his clear, watery eyes, and her voice unconsciously softened. ¡°Did your system¡­ give¡­ my system¡­ a virus¡­¡± Facing such an apparently harmless and good-looking guy, Yan Qianyi¡¯s defenses were completely breached. Mu Yunlie carefully caught one of her pinky fingers and waggled it, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± This little gesture completely melted Yan Qianyi¡¯s heart. Forget it, it was likely that not having used Xiao Ke for two years had caused some malfunction. She would have it checked and repaired first thing tomorrow, then divorce. At worst, her information would just show ¡®divorced¡¯ thereafter. Moreover, compared to what she had to deal with next, this current issue didn¡¯t count for much. Having accepted the fact that she had been married off, Yan Qianyi leaned against a tree trunk, closed her eyes, and prepared to rest well and conserve her strength. But a restless hand was rubbing at her waist, making her whole body itch. She moved awkwardly, but couldn¡¯t budge at all. She was completely shackled by him. He was like a part of her own body. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t play with fire.¡± She could only verbally caution him. But as soon as she spoke, she found her voice to be somewhat hoarse and dry. Unexpectedly, she, a virgin girl, felt fiery and impatient from his light provocation. She took a deep breath. The coolness of the night air filled her lungs, but did nothing to alleviate the heat. She even wished she could just pounce on him. Realizing her own impulses, Yan Qianyi shocked herself. When had she become so uncontrollably thirsty? Could it be from two years of hibernation, leading to hormonal imbalance? Or perhaps it was a residual effect from the injection given by Han Yarong? As Yan Qianyi tried hard to restrain herself, Mu Yunlie, like a greedy little puppy, sniffed her scent, from her neck up¡­ Chapter 6 - 6 6 This Annoying Little Fairy ?6: Chapter 6: This Annoying Little Fairy 6: Chapter 6: This Annoying Little Fairy He had stopped at the corner of her lips. Yan Qianyi tensed up completely. At this point, they were already married anyway. Thinking this, Yan Qianyi unconsciously puckered her lips slightly. However, the anticipated kiss did not happen. Mu Yunlie went limp and completely fell asleep on her legs. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qianyi awkwardly tugged at the corner of her lips. The fire had been lit but not quenched. This vexing little fairy. Later, Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t know how she had fallen asleep. In a daze, she even had an extremely shy dream. She was awakened the next day by the glaring sunlight. When she woke up, the space beside her was empty, as if nothing had happened. If it weren¡¯t for seeing Mu Yunlie¡¯s name in her spouse section, she would have thought she had encountered a demon that had taken form in these deep mountains and wild forests. After all, that guy was too handsome and too flirtatious. Thinking that he must have had his reasons for leaving without saying goodbye, Yan Qianyi did not contact him. Now, she had more important things to do. ¡­ On the flying car. Mu Yunlie, sitting in the backseat, was enveloped by a chilly aura. He had dressed for travel last night to personally undertake a mission, only to be suddenly struck by poison. Thinking of the poison in his body that couldn¡¯t be cured, Mu Yunlie pinched his high nose bridge and asked the Deputy Officer beside him, ¡°Have you found a doctor who can cure the poison in my body?¡± ¡°Not¡­ not yet,¡± Pei Yuexuan cautiously replied. Over the past two years, due to the torment of the toxin, Mu Yunlie¡¯s temper had become increasingly volatile and unpredictable. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though Pei Yuexuan was the person who dealt with Mu Yunlie the most, he had only witnessed Mu Yunlie¡¯s poisoned state once. That adorably helpless look seemed like anyone could bully him, yet anyone who saw him would want to protect him. Even Pei Yuexuan, a grown man, couldn¡¯t bear it. However, the only person who had seen that state of Mu Yunlie and survived was now only Pei Yuexuan. Because as the Supreme Commander of the Interstellar Federation Empire, Mu Yunlie¡¯s poisoning was a top secret of the Interstellar Federation Empire. Once leaked, it wouldn¡¯t just be dangerous for him personally, but also for the entire Federation Empire. Seeing that he had not lashed out and called him useless, Pei Yuexuan dared to ask, ¡°Sir, the girl from last night, you spent the night with her, she didn¡¯t take advantage of you, did she?¡± Last night, when the Sir suddenly lost contact, he knew something had happened. He waited all night, and just before dawn, he finally received directions to retrieve him. Upon arriving at the scene, he saw a girl sleeping soundly beside him. The girl was somewhat disheveled, and he couldn¡¯t help but imagine some risqu¨¦ scenes. Mu Yunlie looked down at his damp shirt front and slightly furrowed his handsome brows. Upon waking, he had found a small creature curled up in his arms, dripping saliva all over him. As for what had happened last night, he really couldn¡¯t remember. Initially when he was first poisoned, he could vaguely remember the events during the attacks. Recently, the poison had been acting up more frequently, and he had completely lost track of what had happened. Mu Yunlie lightly touched his smart wristband and asked Ah Chang, ¡°Who was that girl last night?¡± Through the wristband, Ah Chang¡¯s voice came, ¡°Yan Qianyi, female, age twenty, unemployed vagrant, married, spouse Mu Yunlie.¡± Pei Yuexuan was somewhat surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, her husband¡¯s name is the same as yours, Sir.¡± Ah Chang added, ¡°What¡¯s more coincidental is that her husband is you, Sir.¡± Chapter 7 - 7 7 Then Be Widowed ?7: Chapter 7: Then Be Widowed 7: Chapter 7: Then Be Widowed The air seemed to freeze for a few seconds. Ah Chang was the highest-level artificial intelligence system in the Interstellar Federation Empire, aside from the main system. And it was a military combat system. Pei Yuexuan firmly believed that even if his own brain ever malfunctioned, Ah Chang could not possibly fail. So it must have been his ears that were the problem. ¡°Ah Chang, say it again, I must have heard wrong.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, Vice Officer Pei. Yan Qianyi¡¯s husband is indeed our Lord Commander.¡± Ah Chang¡¯s tone was somewhat proud. Who asked the master not to heed advice at the time? Feeling regret now, are we? Well, this is good. After suffering a setback this time, the master will surely consider his opinions more in the future. Pei Yuexuan gaped in astonishment, holding back the urge to curse, ¡°You¡­ why didn¡¯t you stop it?!¡± ¡°My settings only allow me to follow the master¡¯s orders.¡± Ah Chang spoke with an air of indifference. Pei Yuexuan, annoyed, slapped his forehead, ¡°I knew the Lord was being bullied by that girl! It¡¯s all my fault. Last night I should have stayed by the Lord¡¯s side,¡± He finished, guiltily looking towards Mu Yunlie, even with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if the Lord had been defiled¡­ His commander was harmless when in pain, and also good-looking. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If something really did happen, it was certainly the girl who took the initiative. However, since the system had already registered the marriage, it seemed like uncooked rice had turned into cooked rice, and the girl must have lured the Lord into marrying her. The more Pei Yuexuan thought about it, the guiltier he felt. At this moment, Mu Yunlie, however, had no significant reaction. He had weathered many storms after all, and upon hearing the news from Ah Chang, he only slightly furrowed his brows. Ah Chang then said, ¡°Madam did not bully the master; the marriage was at the master¡¯s request.¡± Once he took action, the Madam¡¯s system had no right to refuse. ¡°¡­ ¡± Mu Yunlie finally showed more expression on his face. Thinking that he might have clung to the girl last night like a lovelorn puppy, the corners of his eyes twitched. Even his speech seemed strained, as though spoken through clenched teeth, ¡°Tell me all her information.¡± ¡°Madam is the heiress of Yan Pharmaceutical Group; two years ago, she¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Yunlie interrupted with a low growl, ¡°I¡¯ll see for myself.¡± Ah Chang seemed to be deliberately irritating him, repeatedly saying ¡°Madam, Madam.¡± This system sure held a grudge! A light screen projected from the wristband, displaying all the information about Yan Qianyi. Pei Yuexuan saw the photo in the light screen, and a trace of amazement flickered in his eyes. He had been in such a rush to fetch the Lord in the morning that he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the girl. Now, as he carefully examined the exquisitely beautiful face in the photo, Pei Yuexuan couldn¡¯t help but nod. It must be said, in terms of looks, this girl paired well standing beside the Commander. Continuing to browse, Pei Yuexuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned somber, ¡°Lord, her brother is actually¡­¡± Mu Yunlie also saw the information regarding Yan Qianyi¡¯s brother and narrowed his gaze. ¡°It looks like her appearance by your side last night was not by chance, and could very well be part of a long-premeditated plan. What do you say? Should I go and eliminate her now?¡± Pei Yuexuan asked for instructions. Mu Yunlie instructed Ah Chang: ¡°First annul my marriage with her.¡± ¡°Master, after marriage, you must wait a year before you can divorce.¡± Pei Yuexuan said, ¡°The only option then is to have the main system intervene, but doing so would inform the President, and soon everyone will know of the Lord¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hard-coded setting of the main system; even the Federation Emperor must wait a year after marriage before divorce is possible. To change such a hard-coded main system setting is quite troublesome and could take more than a year.¡± Ah Chang¡¯s tone held a bit of helplessness. Isn¡¯t this common sense for the people of the interstellar? Pei Yuexuan anxiously took off his military cap and ran his fingers through his hair, ¡°A year¡¯s time. If that girl does something under the guise of being the Commander¡¯s Wife, it would be troublesome. Ah Chang, is there really no other way?¡± ¡°The only way for Yan Qianyi to disappear from the master¡¯s spouse column now is through widowhood.¡± Mu Yunlie turned his gaze towards the window. Dark clouds rolled by in the sky, and heavy rain was imminent. He parted his thin lips lightly, ¡°Then let it be, widowhood.¡± Chapter 8 - 8 8 Surprise ?8: Chapter 8: Surprise 8: Chapter 8: Surprise ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Yan Qianyi left the repair shop with a sneeze. She was still wearing her wedding dress, the blood-stained hem now hidden after she had hitched it up, but her attire still drew frequent glances from passersby. Sniffling, she hurriedly hailed a car by the roadside. After waking up in the morning, she had gone to the repair shop to check her artificial intelligence system. Xiao Ke hadn¡¯t displayed any issues. Her private savings remained untouched. Once seated, she finally had time to browse online and catch up on the Yan Family¡¯s affairs over the past two years. Her mother had died on the spot in an accident two years ago. Yan Qianyi wasn¡¯t surprised when she found this news. She had suspected that if she survived by chance, her mother might not have been so lucky. However, learning today that she had become comatose due to a drug injected by Han Yarong, she had reasons to doubt that the accident she and her mother were involved in wasn¡¯t merely incidental. A year after her mother¡¯s death, her father married Han Yarong. Though it was said to be a year, rumors online suggested that less than a month after her mother¡¯s passing, her father had already moved Han Yarong and her daughter, Han Ruyi, into the Yan¡¯s residence. Despite her mental preparedness, thinking about never seeing her mother again and how another woman now possessed her mother¡¯s lifelong efforts, Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes reddened. After regaining composure, she wanted to check Mu Yunlie¡¯s personal information. However, clicking through the spouse column into Mu Yunlie¡¯s profile, it was blank. Yan Qianyi fell into contemplation. Although thinking of him brought to mind his clingy ¡°little fairy¡± demeanor, the murderous look in his eyes beforehand was unforgettable. Mysterious identity, possessing a commanding and forceful system, and afflicted with a strange poison¡ªall signs pointed to the man being extraordinary. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For safety, she should sever ties with him. Yan Qianyi was about to click on the divorce application. At that moment, a news broadcast came on the car radio. ¡°Last night at ten o¡¯clock, a murder occurred near the hillside villa, where two men died on the scene due to excessive blood loss. The vegetative bride in the car was the heiress of Yan Pharmaceutical Group, who is now missing. The police have intervened, and preliminary judgment points to a robbery homicide¡­¡± Realizing the driver was sizing her up through the rear-view mirror, Yan Qianyi offered him a slight smile, ¡°Master, do I look like a vegetative person?¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all,¡± the driver averted his gaze awkwardly. He was just curious because the passenger happened to be wearing a wedding dress. Listening to the broadcast on the radio, Yan Qianyi¡¯s lips curled up in a calculating smile. She had hurriedly fled the previous night, guessing that the two scums would die from excessive blood loss before help could arrive. The direction of the police investigation was also as she had anticipated. Everything was within her expectations. The only thing beyond her control was Mu Yunlie. After pondering for a moment, she canceled the divorce. This sudden ¡°little fairy¡± could actually shield her from some troubles. Right then, the car was driving past the crime scene. The road was blocked, and the police were investigating and collecting evidence at the scene; authorized vehicles could activate flying mode to pass through. As the car switched to flight mode, Yan Qianyi caught a distant view of the villa cluster nestled on the hillside. She wondered what the reaction of those two, mother and daughter, would be seeing her. It should be quite a ¡°surprise.¡± Chapter 9 - 9 9 Reduced to a Childbearing Money-making Tool ?9: Chapter 9: Reduced to a Childbearing Money-making Tool 9: Chapter 9: Reduced to a Childbearing Money-making Tool Yan Family. Yan Hong paced back and forth in the room, anxious. ¡°What to do! I¡¯ve already accepted the betrothal gifts from the Mu Family, and that money could just solve the group¡¯s economic crisis! Now that Qianyi is missing, the betrothal gifts have to be returned!¡± Han Yarong consoled him, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry. Not only will we not return a single cent of the Mu Family¡¯s betrothal gifts, but we will also demand compensation.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Hong stopped in his tracks, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Yarong slowly put down her teacup and stepped forward to take Yan Hong¡¯s arm. ¡°Think about it. We handed her over to the Mu Family in good condition, and she was in the Mu Family¡¯s car on the way to their place. Something happened while she was on the way there. Now that she¡¯s missing, how can the Mu Family not give us an explanation?¡± Yan Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, and the frown on his face immediately relaxed, ¡°That makes sense, that makes sense! You¡¯re the clever one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me by your side, everything will only get better and better. Look, now the corporation¡¯s financial crisis has been resolved too.¡± Marrying off Yan Qianyi had also been Han Yarong¡¯s idea. After praising Han Yarong a bit more, Yan Hong then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make a call to check with the police if there is any news about Qianyi¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Seeing Yan Hong heading upstairs to the study to make the call, Yan Ruyi was somewhat displeased. ¡°Mom, Dad still cares a lot about Yan Qianyi.¡± ¡°Silly child, why are you jealous for nothing? Yan Qianyi is missing, and his first concern is that the Mu Family will ask for the betrothal gifts back. I think he has long since stopped caring about that daughter. Now, he¡¯s just putting on a show, after all, she¡¯s his biological daughter, and he can¡¯t seem too heartless, can he?¡± ¡°But, Mom, do you really not want to find Yan Qianyi?¡± Yan Ruyi said with a worried look on her face, ¡°Once she¡¯s not injected with the drug, she will wake up, and if she comes back on her own¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± Han Yarong interrupted her daughter¡¯s words, ¡°Unless the police find her and rescue her, even if she wakes up, she will never be able to return in this lifetime. Taken away by those criminals, she¡¯ll only end up as a tool for making money through bearing children; she won¡¯t be able to come back, even if she dies.¡± ¡°But what about my elder brother? If he uses his connections, finding a person who has been kidnapped shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, should it?¡± Han Yarong scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Do you think those criminals are easy to deal with? Finding a person isn¡¯t that easy. Besides, your elder brother isn¡¯t part of our Interstellar Federation anymore. His reach is too short, and he can¡¯t extend his hand this far.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Yan Ruyi nodded. ¡°Ruyi, now not only are your father and Qu Yang yours alone, but even your elder brother has no one to compete with you for them. You must cherish this, our better days are still ahead of us, just you and me.¡± While Han Yarong was happily contemplating the future, suddenly, a commotion came from downstairs. The mother and daughter went downstairs. At this moment, outside was covered with dark clouds, making inside the house somewhat dim. The servants were all crowded in the living room, with a girl in a wedding dress standing in the middle. It was hard to make out the girl¡¯s face in the dim light. Boom¡ª! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, a clap of thunder exploded. Accompanied by a blinding flash of lightning, it lit up the pale face of Yan Qianyi. Han Yarong trembled and screamed in horror, ¡°A ghost!¡± Yan Ruyi, also looking panicked, quickly steadied Han Yarong, who nearly fell. Han Yarong¡¯s cry of alarm frightened the servants even more; they all thought they had seen a ghost. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Unclean Things ?10: Chapter 10: Unclean Things 10: Chapter 10: Unclean Things After all, the doctors had said that Yan Qianyi would never wake up again. And the people who took her away last night had all died. At this moment, her sudden presence here, accompanied by flashes of lightning and thunder, was indeed somewhat frightening. A middle-aged woman emerged from the crowd, Yan Qianyi¡¯s nanny from when she was a child. She approached Yan Qianyi slowly, her voice choked with sobs and trembling, ¡°Miss, is it really you?¡± As she got closer, Aunt Xue took Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand, feeling the warmth of Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand, Aunt Xue¡¯s eyes reddened and tears welled up, ¡°Miss! It¡¯s really Miss who has come back! Miss isn¡¯t dead!¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve finally come back!¡± Aunt Xue cried inconsolably, ¡°It must be Madam¡¯s blessing, heaven¡¯s blessing¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Aunt Xue, I¡¯m fine now,¡± Yan Qianyi said with a slight smile. So, there were still people in this family who cared about her. At that moment, Yan Hong also rushed down the stairs upon hearing the commotion. Seeing him, Yan Qianyi immediately threw herself into his arms, ¡°Daddy.¡± Yan Hong was taken aback before he came to his senses, holding Yan Qianyi excitedly, ¡°My dear, you¡­ you¡¯re awake.¡± Yan Qianyi was slightly stunned. For over a decade, Daddy had always called her his dear. But now, was she still Daddy¡¯s dear? If she was, then why did Daddy sell her? Yan Qianyi began to cry in Yan Hong¡¯s arms. Yan Hong gently patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, now that you¡¯re back, everything is fine.¡± After crying for a while, Yan Qianyi looked up, her gaze finally turning towards Han Yarong and her daughter, ¡°Aunt Han, Ruyi, why are you in my house?¡± Han Yarong was taken aback, and the servants around them exchanged puzzled looks. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward. ¡°Qianyi, this is what happened¡­¡± Han Yarong stepped forward, about to say something. But she was interrupted by Yan Hong, ¡°My dear, you¡¯ve just woken up, go upstairs and rest, we can discuss everything later.¡± Yan Qianyi, still sobbing, nodded her head, looking obedient yet aggrieved. When she turned to go upstairs, she caught a glimpse of Han Yarong¡¯s face turning ashen from the corner of her eye. And Yan Ruyi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking any better either. Can¡¯t handle this already? A cunning smile flickered at the corners of Yan Qianyi¡¯s tear-stained lips. This was just the beginning. After going upstairs, Yan Qianyi headed straight for her own bedroom. Han Yarong quickly nudged Yan Hong¡¯s arm, shooting him a meaningful look. Now, Yan Qianyi¡¯s bedroom was already being occupied by Yan Ruyi. Getting the hint from Han Yarong, Yan Hong hesitated before speaking, ¡°My dear, during the two years you were in a vegetative state, Daddy set up a separate room for you with all the medical equipment you might need. You¡¯ve just woken up, and we haven¡¯t done a physical examination yet, it would be better to sleep in that room, it¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡°Daddy, my body is already fine.¡± Having said that, Yan Qianyi had already pushed open the door to the bedroom. She immediately covered her nose, turning her head away with a look of disdain, ¡°Ew, why is there a strange smell?¡± Yan Hong sniffed, ¡°Is there? I don¡¯t smell anything.¡± The servants following behind also sniffed. By now, Yan Ruyi¡¯s face had turned a shade of green, with her eyes reddening. Everyone present, except for Yan Qianyi, knew that she had been sleeping in this room now. ¡°It really smells,¡± Yan Qianyi added, ¡°Could it be that something unclean got into the room since no one has been living here for two years?¡± Aunt Xue hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, just wait a little, I¡¯ll clean it up right away, and spray some alcohol to disinfect it.¡± Yan Ruyi felt an overwhelming sense of humiliation surge within her and ran away. If it had been before, she would have been the center of attention in the Yan Family, with the servants all revolving around her. But now, the true master of the Eastern Palace had returned. No one paid attention to her, and the servants were busy getting the room ready for the real master. Only Han Yarong herself chased after her. After a while, a servant came to find Yan Hong and whispered in his ear, ¡°Master, Madam says she feels unwell and asks for you to come.¡± Chapter 11 - 11 11 No Longer Treasured ?11: Chapter 11: No Longer Treasured 11: Chapter 11: No Longer Treasured Yan Hong nodded and looked at Yan Qianyi, ¡°Baby, daddy has to take care of something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s gaze swept around the room. Aside from a few additional items, her room had not changed much from two years ago. It seemed that Yan Ruyi quite enjoyed using her belongings. Everything Yan Ruyi had taken from her, she would take back. Of course, this did not include Qu Yang. And some things that Yan Ruyi had touched, even if Qianyi did not want them anymore, she would not let Yan Ruyi have them either. Thinking this, Yan Qianyi instructed Aunt Xue, ¡°Aunt Xue, take everything out of the dressing room and let the servants have them. Whatever is left that I don¡¯t want, donate it. Also, have the department store send over two sets of clothes in my size, whatever they choose.¡± ¡°Miss, are you sure you want to give everything away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But there are some limited-edition clothes and bags that Madam bought for you, and also those gifts that the Queen of Morris sent you. Many of them can¡¯t be bought with money now, and you used to like them a lot.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; they are just material possessions and are out of fashion now. I don¡¯t like them anymore.¡± Just like Qu Yang, now that he became a thing of the past, she no longer coveted him. Aunt Xue nodded and raised her voice to the maids in the bedroom, ¡°Did you all hear that? Hurry and thank the miss, and take the things out to share.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss!¡± ¡°The miss is the most generous, not like that¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The maids were so happy they almost lost their composure and almost let something slip out. In the end, Aunt Xue couldn¡¯t bear to keep Yan Qianyi in the dark. After sending the maids out and closing the bedroom door, she told Yan Qianyi the truth. Upon hearing it, Yan Qianyi had no particular reaction, only standing silently in front of the window. Aunt Xue thought she was extremely saddened and said with empathy, ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re sad, just cry it out. There¡¯s no need to hold it back.¡± Yan Qianyi simply smiled indifferently, ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve any problems, and tears are for the weak.¡± Clever people use them as a weapon. Aunt Xue paused. The miss used to cry over the smallest grievances. Neither the master nor Madam would usually say a harsh word to her. But now, the miss standing in front of her seemed to have grown up a lot overnight. This sudden maturity made Aunt Xue feel even more pity. How could Aunt Xue know that although Yan Qianyi had been in a coma for only two years in this world, her soul had lived an entire lifetime in another world? She was no longer that naive child from before. Nor was she that simple and unsophisticated little aunt. ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t feel comfortable staying at home, you can actually go stay with the young master.¡± Aunt Xue was worried because the Yan Family had a new mistress now, and she feared the miss would suffer in the future. ¡°This is my home, and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± The ones who should leave were those two intruders. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Aunt Xue sighed, ¡°You used to bring Ruyi home to play so often, and Madam treated her well when she was alive. Who would have thought she was actually the master¡¯s illegitimate daughter from outside. I really feel sorry and indignant for Madam.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Qianyi was filled with guilt. She once brought that shameful thing, Yan Ruyi, before her mother. Pinching her own palm hard, Yan Qianyi said, ¡°Aunt Xue, you can leave now. The room is pretty much tidy, and I¡¯m going to rest for a bit.¡± As Aunt Xue opened the door to leave, she heard the voices of the servants outside discussing. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You say, with two misses in the house now, whose orders should we really follow?¡± Chapter 12 - 12 12 Tasting the Sweetness ?12: Chapter 12: Tasting the Sweetness 12: Chapter 12: Tasting the Sweetness ¡°Of course, we should listen to Miss Qianyi,¡± Miss Ruyi is, after all, the newcomer. Besides, Miss Qianyi is so generous, giving us all these valuable things, unlike that country bumpkin who¡¯s so petty and stingy.¡± ¡°But now the lady of the house is Mrs. Han,¡± the master also listens to everything she says. If you offend Mrs. Han, no one can expect to have good days.¡± ¡°Exactly, the Yan Family today is not what it used to be.¡± Worried that unpleasant words might reach Yan Qianyi¡¯s ears, Aunt Xue quickly closed the room door and walked out, saying to the maids outside: ¡°According to the old sayings, Miss Qianyi is the legitimate daughter, and now she has given you all these wonderful things. Don¡¯t you know whom you should listen to?¡± Aunt Xue was the oldest among the servants in terms of seniority. Once she spoke, everyone else immediately fell silent. Yan Qianyi in the room naturally heard everyone¡¯s discussions. Indeed, the Yan Family today is not what it used to be. Even if she tried to gain favor with her father, she probably couldn¡¯t compete with Han Yarong whispering in his ear. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to drive that mother and daughter out of the Yan Family. First, she needed to find evidence of Han Yarong injecting her with drugs. As Yan Qianyi was contemplating, Yan Hong arrived. He looked hesitant to speak. ¡°Sweetheart, your Aunt Han and Ruyi¡­¡± ¡°I already know.¡± Yan Qianyi looked up at Yan Hong, her eyes slightly red, ¡°Aunt Xue has told me.¡± Yan Hong frowned, ¡°She talks too much, but Dad didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. He was planning to wait until you were well rested to tell you slowly.¡± Tears gradually misted in Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°But you want to tell me now, don¡¯t you?¡± Yan Hong suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. If he didn¡¯t tell Qianyi today, it would be hard to explain to Yarong. Yarong had already been crying her eyes out. After all, she was his current wife, and he couldn¡¯t disregard Yarong¡¯s feelings. Sigh! It really was hard to keep everyone satisfied! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom is gone, and Dad surely needs someone to accompany him. I understand Dad. Plus, Ruyi and I are still good friends; it¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Qianyi tried to smile, but tears streamed down her delicate face. Her understanding yet aggrieved appearance was pitiful. This made Yan Hong truly reluctant to ask her to move out of this room. During lunch, Han Yarong was still upset about this. ¡°If Qianyi sleeps in that room, what about Ruyi?¡± Yan Hong patiently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Qianyi¡¯s marriage with the Mu Family has been arranged. She won¡¯t be staying in this house for many more days. Once she marries into the Mu Family, the room will be Ruyi¡¯s.¡± Han Yarong wanted to say more, but Yan Ruyi interjected, ¡°Mom, I can sleep in the guest room.¡± After saying that, she quietly tugged on Han Yarong¡¯s clothes under the table. She could feel that her father indeed favored Yan Qianyi a bit more. She had been living in this house for two years, but her father had never called her ¡®sweetheart.¡¯ If she competed with Yan Qianyi now, her father would surely get annoyed under the pressure. However, her concession at this moment didn¡¯t mean she was giving up. If she had never come to the Yan Family, never experienced Qu Yang¡¯s tender care, she might not have been so eager for it. But now that she had experienced it. Having tasted the sweetness, how could she willingly let go? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She would never let go! Han Yarong, realizing her daughter¡¯s intent, said no more. Yan Hong kept praising Yan Ruyi for being understanding and well-behaved. Han Yarong¡¯s expression finally eased. ¡°Ruyi has had a hard life, growing up with a single mother like me. She has suffered quite a bit, so she matured early. As for Qianyi, she seems a bit spoiled. We¡¯ve been waiting here by the dining table for more than ten minutes already, why hasn¡¯t she come downstairs?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Yan Qianyi arrived. Chapter 13 - 13 13 Say the Important Things Three Times! ?13: Chapter 13: Say the Important Things Three Times! 13: Chapter 13: Say the Important Things Three Times! ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for being late, I just finished cooperating with the police investigation.¡± Yan Qianyi gracefully took a seat and gave Han Yarong a slight smile. ¡°Aunt Han, I already know about you and my dad. Congratulations to you both, from now on we¡¯ll be family in every sense of the word. I¡¯ve always fantasized about it, wishing I could be real sisters with Ruyi, and now my dream has come true. Ruyi, you must be happy too, right?¡± Caught off guard by the comment, Yan Ruyi was taken aback. She was secretly sizing up Yan Qianyi. Yan Qianyi had changed out of her wedding dress and was now wearing a white casual outfit. This outfit looked very simple, but it looked great on Yan Qianyi, making her fair skin seem to glow. Strangely, she had not noticed this outfit in the dressing room earlier. Looking at Yan Qianyi¡¯s bright smile, Yan Ruyi found it particularly irritating. Ever since she met Yan Qianyi at the age of twelve, she had always been relegated to a supporting role beside her. Yan Qianyi had always shone so brightly, highlighting her own dullness. During her two years living with the Yan Family, she had worked hard to transform herself. From the hairclip in her hair to the socks on her feet, everything was a luxurious brand name. But in this moment, facing Yan Qianyi, she suddenly felt as if all her efforts had been in vain. She blamed herself for not being born with a golden key, which always seemed to make Yan Qianyi¡¯s innate elegance overpower her own. Yan Ruyi struggled to suppress the sourness in her heart and managed to force a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not mad at me. This morning when I returned, I didn¡¯t mean to speak that way; I was unaware the ¡®unclean thing¡¯ in the bedroom was you,¡± Yan Qianyi said. Yan Ruyi was stunned, and Han Yarong¡¯s expression also stiffened. Yan Qianyi quickly corrected herself, ¡°What I mean is, I didn¡¯t know that you were the ¡®unclean thing¡¯, I¡­ Oh dear, I just can¡¯t phrase it right.¡± Han Yarong¡¯s face had turned completely black, ¡°Qianyi, what do you mean by that?¡± Yan Qianyi looked pleadingly at Yan Hong, anxiously trying to explain, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean it, after being in a vegetative state for two years, it seems I¡¯ve forgotten how to speak. I really didn¡¯t mean that, I just wanted to clarify, I truly didn¡¯t know that the ¡®unclean thing¡¯ I mentioned was Ruyi.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The faces of Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi grew even more troubled. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi quickly grabbed her rice bowl and hung her head low, looking utterly aggrieved, ¡°It seems the more I explain, the messier it gets. I¡¯m bad with words, I better just keep quiet.¡± She had repeated the important thing three times, and now it was time to eat! Yan Hong hurriedly tried to smooth things over, ¡°I understand what Qianyi meant; she just wanted to clarify that she didn¡¯t know Ruyi was staying in that room. It¡¯s a trivial matter, and Ruyi is a forgiving and generous person; she won¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s eat, or the dishes will get cold.¡± Han Yarong didn¡¯t care whether Yan Qianyi was truly tongue-tied or intentionally insulting, she was already seething with anger and had lost all appetite. ¡°Qianyi, there¡¯s something you might not know yet? Your engagement to Qu Yang has been called off; he¡¯s now Ruyi¡¯s boyfriend.¡± After saying this, Han Yarong took a satisfying sip of water, waiting to see how Yan Qianyi would react with heartbreak and despair. Instead, Yan Qianyi, who was enjoying her meal, didn¡¯t even look up and merely mumbled indistinctly, ¡°Oh.¡± Han Yarong: ??? This calm reaction was not what Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi expected to see. Yan Ruyi asked, ¡°Qianyi, are you upset with me?¡± Chapter 14 - 14 14 Hell give this face, wont he ?14: Chapter 14: He¡¯ll give this face, won¡¯t he? 14: Chapter 14: He¡¯ll give this face, won¡¯t he? Yan Ruyi firmly believed that Yan Qianyi must have been too heartbroken, so she converted sadness into appetite. Yan Hong thought the same, sighing, ¡°Qianyi, at that time we all thought you would never wake up again, so¡­¡± ¡°Congratulations,¡± Yan Qianyi finally looked up, smiling radiantly at Yan Ruyi, ¡°I wish you an everlasting love.¡± What¡¯s that saying again? A bitch and a bastard, a match made in heaven. ¡°Are¡­ are you really not angry?¡± Yan Ruyi couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You used to like him a lot.¡± Yan Qianyi dismissed the thought, ¡°You said it yourself, that was in the past. Since you love picking up leftovers, they¡¯re all yours, I prefer something new.¡± In fact, she never really liked Qu Yang that much. It was just that they had grown up together, and their families had arranged a marriage from childhood, so it had become a habit. Whether that habit was love, she didn¡¯t know. All she knew now was that the mention of Qu Yang left her heart undisturbed. ¡°Oops, I seem to have misspoken again, Ruyi. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I mean, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Yan Qianyi took a paper towel and wiped her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m full, Dad, Aunt Han, please enjoy your meal.¡± Just be careful not to choke. After saying that, Yan Qianyi stood up to leave. But Han Yarong chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s true, you don¡¯t need to be sad. After all, your dad has arranged a better match for you. That Mu Zicheng, his family background is much better than Qu Yang¡¯s.¡± He¡¯s just a playboy who sees women as toys. Once she married into that family, Yan Qianyi wouldn¡¯t have good days ahead. Thinking this, Han Yarong felt somewhat comforted. Yan Qianyi ignored Han Yarong and directly asked Yan Hong, ¡°Can it be canceled?¡± Yan Hong looked troubled, ¡°Baby, Dad has already accepted the betrothal gifts.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we return the betrothal gifts?¡± Yan Qianyi asked again. ¡°Without that money, the corporate crisis can¡¯t be resolved. Baby, the Mu Family is the richest in the interstellar federation. Marrying into their family, you will have endless glory and wealth, you won¡¯t be wronged.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s gaze grew colder, ¡°you¡¯re set on having me marry into the Mu family?¡± This was her last chance to give her father. Yan Hong didn¡¯t speak; he just nodded. At that moment, Yan Qianyi completely gave up on this father. If her dad really cherished her like before, how could he bear to sell her off like a commodity? She remembered her father once saying that he hoped she would marry a man who would treasure her and continue to pamper and protect her in his stead. If her father had changed his mind now, she would find a way to solve the company¡¯s problems. But he hadn¡¯t. So, she couldn¡¯t be blamed for being ruthless. ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Qianyi let out a low chuckle, ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m already married.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yan Hong was utterly shocked, abruptly standing up, ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up, who did you marry?!¡± Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi were also astounded. Yan Qianyi tapped on her smart bracelet, and a Light Screen projected out. It showed her personal information, indicating that she was married. ¡°But it¡¯s quite fateful, my husband¡¯s last name is also Mu.¡± Yan Qianyi smiled with eyes curved in bliss, looking like a happy newlywed. And truth be told, she kind of missed that little fairy after a few hours. She wondered where he had gone, what he was doing. ¡°Who is he?¡± Yan Hong¡¯s face turned green, ¡°Let me see his personal information.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Yan Qianyi pulled up Mu Yunlie¡¯s personal information, showing a blank to Yan Hong. Yan Hong almost spat out blood, ¡°Yan Qianyi! You actually married a man with an unknown identity? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Although his identity was a mystery, it was better than marrying a man she¡¯d never even seen. At least Mu Yunlie was handsome, and so lovable when he was sick. Even though she¡¯d been married off. Recovering from shock, Han Yarong spoke sarcastically, ¡°Qianyi, don¡¯t tell me you knew about the engagement with the Mu family before you got back and married someone randomly just to defy your dad.¡± Yan Ruyi murmured softly, ¡°Mom, someone whose personal information is hidden might not even be real.¡± Prompted by Yan Ruyi, Yan Hong realized, ¡°Qianyi, tell me the truth, did you hire a hacker to create fake personal information to escape marriage? You¡¯re not really married, are you?¡± ¡°Your imagination is a bit too rich.¡± Yan Qianyi said helplessly, ¡°I really am married, and he¡¯s real.¡± Till now, she felt his unique scent linger on her. The thought of him clinging to her the night before made Yan Qianyi¡¯s ears burn, her throat drying up. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Hong said, ¡°Then video call with him now. Since you¡¯re married, he should meet me, his father-in-law.¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe without seeing the man in person. ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Qianyi agreed reluctantly. At this point, she had no way out. She could only pray that Mu Yunlie would be considerate. After all, he was the one who asked to get married. He should give that much face, right? Chapter 15 - 15 15 Is Her Husband a Robot ?15: Chapter 15: Is Her Husband a Robot? 15: Chapter 15: Is Her Husband a Robot? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi had Xiao Ke send a video request to Mu Yunlie. However¡­ The light screen kept displaying ¡°Connecting.¡± The call wasn¡¯t picked up until it timed out. A few seconds of silence fell in the dining room. Then, the cold sneer of Han Yarong rang out. ¡°Qianyi, your dad loves you so much, and now when the family needs your help, you conjure up a fake marriage to refuse the match with the Mu family. You really are letting your dad down. Besides, the Mu family is such a good family; Young Master Mu is more than enough for you.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you send Ruyi instead?¡± Having been snubbed by Mu Yunlie, Yan Qianyi wasn¡¯t in the best of moods at the moment. ¡°Ruyi has a boyfriend now, and you¡¯re single. Moreover, Ruyi¡¯s fertility¡­¡± Han Yarong immediately stopped mid-sentence. But Yan Qianyi caught her drift, ¡°That¡¯s right, with Ruyi¡¯s fertility levels, the Mu family wouldn¡¯t even consider her.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t speak so unpleasantly,¡± Han Yarong coldly huffed, ¡°Ruyi got into the Federation Military Academy, her future is boundless. You¡¯ve wasted two years of schooling anyway, achieving nothing, so marrying into the Mu family is the best choice for you now.¡± ¡°Enough, no more arguing!¡± Yan Hong scolded, ¡°Qianyi, dad has indulged you in everything before, but I can¡¯t let you be reckless this time! Whatever fake person you¡¯ve set up in the system for marriage, cancel it and don¡¯t let the Mu family find out!¡± At this moment, Xiao Ke chimed in. ¡°Master Master, the gentleman has made a voice call to you.¡± Over here, Ah Chang, who was sending a voice call request to Yan Qianyi, asked Mu Yunlie in confusion, ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you already decided to be a widower? Why bother with her?¡± Ah Chang was very studious. As a high-intelligence system, it was essential for him to understand his owner¡¯s thoughts better to serve more efficiently. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she wants.¡± Mu Yunlie fastened the belt of his robe and sat down on the sofa. He had just come out of the bathroom and had missed Yan Qianyi¡¯s video call due to timing out. Since she was attacking so eagerly, he might be able to dig something up. After all, he had nothing urgent to do, so why not see what that little thing was up to? Yan Qianyi quickly picked up the voice call. She cooed softly and sweetly, ¡°Hubby~~ why did you only pick up now?¡± Her tone was reproachful, with a hint of coquetry. Mu Yunlie felt a tingling sensation all over his body, his wine glass nearly slipping from his grasp. If Ah Chang had a physical body, it¡¯d probably be covered in goosebumps by now. Yan Hong and the others perked up their ears. They heard Mu Yunlie ask indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice was magnetically pleasant, but his tone was flat and icy, devoid of emotion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, just that my family doesn¡¯t believe I¡¯m married. They think you¡¯re a fake person.¡± As Yan Qianyi spoke, she heard Ruyi murmur beside her, ¡°His voice sounds a bit like a robot.¡± She quickly added, ¡°Oh, they still think you¡¯re a robot.¡± Mu Yunlie: ? ? ? He was contacted just to discuss this nonsense? Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice grew colder, ¡°I¡¯m very busy, if there¡¯s something, let¡¯s meet and talk about it.¡± After all, he would have the chance to play the widower upon meeting face-to-face. ¡°Okay, when are you free then?¡± ¡°Tonight, the usual place.¡± Yan Qianyi looked towards Yan Hong and the rest, ¡°Do you believe it¡¯s a real person now?¡± Han Yarong contemptuously curled her lip, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to let us see his face; he must be exceedingly ugly. Qianyi, even if you don¡¯t accept your father¡¯s arrangement, you can¡¯t just marry any Tom, Dick, or Harry, can you?¡± Ruyi quietly chuckled to herself. Thinking about how Qu Yang now belonged to her, while Yan Qianyi got stuck with an unknown and probably horribly ugly man, she felt somewhat more balanced in her heart. While she was secretly rejoicing, Xiao Ke projected a light screen. On the screen, an eye-catching image appeared. Chapter 16 - 16 16 Looking at It Makes You Pregnant ?16: Chapter 16: Looking at It Makes You Pregnant 16: Chapter 16: Looking at It Makes You Pregnant On the screen suddenly appeared a scene that captured everyone¡¯s attention. In the frame, a man was dressed in a pure black nightrobe. The open V-neckline revealed his chiseled chest muscles. Damp short hair casually hung in front of his forehead, vaguely covering his brow but unable to hide that excessively handsome face. His eyes were downcast, the thick and long lashes still adorned with droplets not yet dry. He looked lazy and casual. Yet those deep crimson lips were pursed in an arc of icy pride that couldn¡¯t help but inspire fear in the hearts of those who saw it. Behind him was a snow-white sofa. The ultimate clash of black and white. Full of a sense of abstinence, yet extremely alluring. This intense visual impact shook even Yan Hong, a man himself. Yan Qianyi¡¯s gaze was on Yan Hong and the others; she hadn¡¯t realized that the voice connection had switched to video. Seeing the astonishment on their faces, she turned back in confusion. When her eyes fell upon the Light Screen, Yan Qianyi¡¯s breath hitched sharply. In that moment, a drop of water cascaded from Mu Yunlie¡¯s wet hair. It rolled down onto his chest, trailing lower, slipping into his nightrobe¡­ Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t help swallowing. A little envious, how did that drop of water get so lucky? As if he heard her swallow, Mu Yunlie finally lifted his eyelids. In those bewitching peach blossom eyes, the deep pupils were like the vast stars, captivating one¡¯s soul. Tsk tsk~ a demon, truly a demon. A look seemed enough to impregnate one. At this time, a flicker of surprise crossed Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes, as he slightly furrowed his brows. Suddenly thinking of something, Yan Qianyi quickly cut off the video. She turned her eyes to Yan Ruyi. Sure enough, she found Yan Ruyi¡¯s gaze still lingered where the Light Screen had been, with an expression of undeniable amazement in her eyes. For such a stunning sight to be seen by Yan Ruyi, it was a big loss! Yan Qianyi remembered the first time she introduced Yan Ruyi to Qu Yang; a similar expression had crossed her eyes back then. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that Yan Ruyi always had an interest in her things, Yan Qianyi¡¯s things. Yan Qianyi asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen him, do you understand why I want to marry him?¡± The three of them snapped back to reality. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Han Yarong cleared her throat, ¡°He is quite handsome, but¡­ that indecent appearance of not dressing properly doesn¡¯t seem very serious, and who knows what his job is. Qianyi, don¡¯t be blinded by a man¡¯s good looks; some people are all glitter and no gold. Maybe he just learned of your identity as the Yan family¡¯s daughter and married you for your wealth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, our Yan family is about to go bankrupt, what kind of wealth do I have for someone to covet?¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s words reminded everyone of the difficult situation the Yan Family was facing. Seeing everyone¡¯s panicked look as if disaster was imminent, she smiled and walked away. Now that she was married, even if the Mu Family still valued her Fertility, they wouldn¡¯t want her anymore. That sum of money from selling her would certainly have to be returned to the Mu Family. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the ensuing mess. After all, there was no way she would sacrifice herself to make them happy! Yan Hong slumped back into his chair, his face already pale, ¡°What do we do now? Qianyi is married, and the betrothal gift from the Mu Family cannot be kept.¡± Without that money, the Yan Family would inevitably go bankrupt. He would be left with nothing¡­ At this moment, a terrible thought suddenly popped into Yan Hong¡¯s mind. Chapter 17 - 17 17 Must Divorce! ?17: Chapter 17: Must Divorce! 17: Chapter 17: Must Divorce! He would have preferred if his daughter Yan Qianyi had never returned. That way, not only would he not have to return the betrothal gift, the Mu Family would even owe him compensation. The dining room fell silent for a while. Han Yarong had always been the best at giving Yan Hong advice. At this moment, she too felt somewhat panicked. After pondering for a while, Han Yarong said, ¡°We have no choice but to turn to your son, with his current identity, taking out that amount of money is nothing.¡± Yan Hong shook his head in despair, ¡°He won¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still your son, there¡¯s no overnight resentment between father and son. Talk to him properly, he can¡¯t just ignore you and watch you die¡­¡± ¡°Stop mentioning him!¡± Yan Hong interrupted Han Yarong sharply. He knew all too well that even if he knelt down and begged, that bastard wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°Oh, right, the man Qianyi is marrying is called Mu Yunlie, right?¡± Yan Hong suddenly thought of something and excitedly said to Yan Ruyi, ¡°Ruyi, quickly search online to see if there¡¯s a person called Mu Yunlie in the Mu Family!¡± If Mu Yunlie was indeed part of the Mu Family, then the betrothal gift wouldn¡¯t need to be returned! ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the Mu Family.¡± Han Yarong rolled her eyes, thinking her husband had gone mad. What kind of status and identity do members of the Mu Family hold? Yan Qianyi had just woken up, how could she possibly know someone from the Mu Family? If they hadn¡¯t made Yan Qianyi¡¯s Fertility grade publicly known as S, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to connect with anyone from the Mu Family. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even last night, with all the money taken out, Mu Zicheng, that irresponsible man, couldn¡¯t be bothered to show up in person. ¡°Let¡¯s check first!¡± Yan Hong said. Yan Ruyi quickly searched online, and the results were as Han Yarong predicted. There was no one named Mu Yunlie in the Mu Family, not even in the extended family. ¡°Mom, maybe that man really is a robot. I¡¯ve heard that there are some artificial robots these days that look exactly like real people; if you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t even tell,¡± Yan Ruyi said. Up till now, that exceptionally handsome face still filled her mind. That Mu Yunlie, with features so delicate as if meticulously crafted, each part was perfectly flawless, without a single imperfection. How could a real person look like that? Han Yarong wasn¡¯t listening to her daughter; she was racking her brains for a solution. She had finally managed to get her daughter into the Yan Family. It had been only two years of good days, and she couldn¡¯t just let the Yan Family go bankrupt. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, ¡°Husband, I have an idea!¡± Yan Hong stood up excitedly, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°We must make Qianyi divorce that man, and she must marry into the Mu Family after all.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll have to wait a year before they can divorce. How do we explain this to the Mu Family during this year?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to deal with. We tell the Mu Family that after Qianyi woke up, we did a medical examination and found that with her current health condition, any child she bears might have diseases, so she needs a year to recuperate. And we assure them that we¡¯ll give them a healthy bride after a year. Women with an S-grade Fertility aren¡¯t easy to find, the Mu Family should not mind waiting for a year.¡± Yan Hong nodded, but still had some doubts, ¡°But after Qianyi divorces, her personal information will show she¡¯s divorced. How then do we explain to the Mu Family?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with that when the time comes. The most important thing right now is to use that money to resolve the group¡¯s crisis.¡± Yan Ruyi interjected, ¡°By then, we could probably find a way to erase her divorce information.¡± Han Yarong smiled, saying nothing. Tampering with personal information in the system was indeed a method. But it wasn¡¯t easy, and the people of the Mu Family weren¡¯t easy to fool. However, these weren¡¯t her concerns. She only needed to keep the betrothal gift and preserve her own glory and wealth. As for whether Yan Qianyi lived or died after marrying into the Mu Family, she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°This is the only way now,¡± Yan Hong sighed in relief, ¡°Yarong, you¡¯ve really got a way.¡± Han Yarong smiled smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, with me by your side, everything will get better and better. Next, we need to figure out a way to make that man leave Qianyi.¡± Yan Hong nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Qianyi to invite him over to our house first, and find an opportunity to talk to him alone.¡± Chapter 18 - 18 18 Coming for Her ?18: Chapter 18: Coming for Her 18: Chapter 18: Coming for Her After the video disconnected, Mu Yunlie¡¯s cold gaze shifted towards the virtual figure of Ah Chang beside him. ¡°Why did you switch the audio to video without authorization?¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice carried a chilling frost, and it seemed the wine glass in his hand might shatter at any moment. If he hadn¡¯t heard the strange noise and looked up earlier, he wouldn¡¯t even have known when Ah Chang switched from audio to video. ¡°They said the master was unspeakably ugly, I must defend the master and clear his name,¡± Ah Chang weakly explained. Looking at the hand, Mu Yunlie was gripping the wine glass, Ah Chang truly worried that Mu Yunlie might suddenly reach out and strangle him. Though he didn¡¯t have a real body. Yet the terrifying aura emanating from around Mu Yunlie was palpably felt by him, an artificial intelligence system. Mu Yunlie coldly stared at Ah Chang. Ah Chang¡¯s appearance was modeled after his deceased younger brother. Looking at that face, he struggled to suppress the anger in his heart. Perhaps because Ah Chang was overly intelligent, he sometimes gained autonomous consciousness. He really didn¡¯t know whether this was a good or bad thing. ¡°Since you connected, why did you then disconnect?¡± Mu Yunlie asked. He hadn¡¯t even gotten a clear look at that little one¡¯s strange expression before the video suddenly cut off. ¡°It was Madam who hung up,¡± Ah Chang said. Mu Yunlie narrowed his eyes in confusion, ¡°Why did she do that?¡± Hadn¡¯t she been the one to initiate the video call? That question stumped Ah Chang. Mu Yunlie answered his own question, ¡°Could it be that she thought I was embarrassing her?¡± Reflecting now, the little one¡¯s last expression seemed flustered and anxious. Did she think he wasn¡¯t presentable? So she didn¡¯t want her family to see him? Watching Mu Yunlie brooding with furrowed brows, Ah Chang was resigned. His master must have some misunderstanding about his own appearance. His master, brave and skilled on the battlefield, was wise when facing the deceitful and cunning enemies. But when it came to women¡¯s issues, it was as if he lacked common sense? Of course, Ah Chang only dared to think these thoughts internally. Night fell. Yan Qianyi hummed a little tune and walked deep into the mountain. Her mood was good because she had just had a set of silver needles made that afternoon. She took out the silver needles and looked at them under the moonlight. Under the moonlight, the silver needles refracted a bright light that pleased her more and more. With today¡¯s advanced technology, the silver needles she had forged were much better than the ones she used in the otherworld. Suddenly, a chilly night breeze blew. The rustling sounds amidst the swaying tree shadows made her recall a phrase¡ªIt was a dark and stormy night, perfect for murder. Dating in these remote woods was somewhat inappropriate. Originally, she had planned to change locations, but when she had called Mu Yunlie that afternoon, no one had answered. Putting away the silver needles, Yan Qianyi continued deeper into the forest. She planned to have a serious talk with Mu Yunlie that night, to make a deal. As she walked, she sharply sensed rustling sounds in the darkness. Not like animals. It was people! Her steps halted, and she immediately became cautious. The next moment, two figures emerged from the darkness ahead. Both were dressed in black and had their faces covered, their builds suggested they were men. But she couldn¡¯t immediately discern their intentions. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She tentatively spoke, ¡°If one does not offend me, I do not offend them. Can we just go our separate ways?¡± The two men still stood there, showing no intention of leaving. Alright then. They were definitely after her. Could they be assassins hired by Han Yarong? She quietly took out the silver needles again, ready to defend herself. However, more people emerged from the darkness. Three, four, five, six¡­ There were quite a few of them. Outnumbered, it was better to flee. Yan Qianyi turned and ran, her movements swift like a nimble wild cat. Leaping about, she suddenly collided with a wall of flesh¡­ Chapter 19 - 19 19 Who Gave You the Courage ?19: Chapter 19: Who Gave You the Courage? 19: Chapter 19: Who Gave You the Courage? Hmm¡­ My nose hurts so bad! A sharp pain rushed to her forehead, and Yan Qianyi¡¯s tears burst out. She looked up. It was Mu Yunlie! Although Mu Yunlie¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows of the trees, she recognized him at a glance. In the dim light, his perfect facial contours were vaguely visible. Suddenly, she found the courage to confront her enemy. ¡°Ah Lie, don¡¯t be afraid, big sister will protect you.¡± Yan Qianyi turned to face the black-clad men, pulling up the collar of her casual jacket, revealing only her eyes. Her gaze was sharp, like an angry kitten, very cautious and ready to fight at any moment. ¡°Come at me if you dare, and don¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡± Carrying the poisoned Ah Lie, she surely couldn¡¯t run. Now, she had no choice but to face it head-on. She just prayed that her newly awakened body wouldn¡¯t let her down. Watching Yan Qianyi spread her arms in front of him, Mu Yunlie was slightly stunned. Just now, she had clearly been terrified to the point of tears. That expression reminded him of the cat his grandfather kept, which had the same pitiful look when wronged. Yet now, she bravely stood in front of him. Her body looked so frail, tiny, as if a gust of wind could blow her over. And she said she would protect him? Mu Yunlie felt something inside him slowly crumbling. An inexplicable compassion stirred in him. He made a gesture to the men in black. The black-clad men who were about to rush forward suddenly stopped and swiftly left. Seeing this, Yan Qianyi was astonished. Huh, what weaklings has Han Yarong brought here? They¡¯re scared already? Indeed, one should never lose their momentum before a fight. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, I scared them away.¡± Yan Qianyi turned to face Mu Yunlie with a joyful smile. Her slightly curved eyes, like the crescent moon on the horizon, beautifully lit up the darkness. However, the term ¡°big sister¡± did not sound pleasant to Mu Yunlie¡¯s ears. ¡°Big sister?¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, as if wrapped in ice, his tone rising slightly with a tinge of anger. Yan Qianyi shivered. This voice¡­ It was nothing like the little puppy she remembered. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the next moment, the image of those blood-thirsty, terrifying eyes flashed through Yan Qianyi¡¯s mind. She quickly realized that Mu Yunlie was not in his poisoned state at the moment! She instinctively stepped back. Mu Yunlie stepped out from the shadows, closing in on her. The moonlight finally fell on him, illuminating his exquisitely beautiful face. Eyes filled with moonlight, like the majestic sea under the night sky. Very beautiful, yet awe-inspiring. ¡°To call yourself ¡®big sister¡¯ in front of me,¡± Mu Yunlie suddenly leaned forward, continuing to approach Yan Qianyi, ¡°who gave you the courage?¡± You did! But the overwhelming pressure left Yan Qianyi at a loss for words. She instinctively bent backward to dodge. Mu Yunlie leaned over her. At her height of one meter sixty-nine, she looked like a dwarf in front of Mu Yunlie. At the moment, the dwarf was somewhat trembling. But upon reflection, the dwarf was a bit puzzled. What was she afraid of? Although in this world, Mu Yunlie was indeed seven years her senior. But after all, she was a person who had truly lived a lifetime in the otherworld. So in terms of psychological age, she could call herself ¡°big sister¡± in front of Mu Yunlie. Yes! Straighten your back! Just as Yan Qianyi was about to straighten up and argue with Mu Yunlie, suddenly, her body seemed to lose strength and she rapidly fell backward. Normally, at this time, a man would promptly wrap his arms around a woman¡¯s waist. Then, under the beautiful, romantic moonlight, their eyes would meet, and it would be a moment to remember for a thousand years. But the outcome¡­ Chapter 20 - 20 20 Massage, the Full Body Kind ?20: Chapter 20: Massage, the Full Body Kind 20: Chapter 20: Massage, the Full Body Kind ¡°Thump,¡± a sound echoed. Yan Qianyi fell solidly onto the ground. And just under her buttocks, there was a damn rock. Pain! Excruciating pain! She took a sharp breath in, tears welling up in her eyes as she winced, ¡°Ow¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± How different it was from the novels and TV shows. Not only had Mu Yunlie not caught her in time just now, but he was now watching indifferently. This Ah Lie wasn¡¯t cute at all! Yan Qianyi tried to get up, only to realize she could not move her body. She tried again, still no use. She started to panic, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t move.¡± Mu Yunlie looked down on her from his height with a cold gaze, his brows furrowing slightly. Playing possum? Such a clumsy tactic. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you just now.¡± He hadn¡¯t laid a hand on her earlier either. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qianyi tugged at the corner of her lips. Was he afraid of being extorted by her, hastily disclaiming any association? ¡°I really can¡¯t move, help me,¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s voice already carried a hint of sobbing. What was going on? Her body had completely lost sensation, utterly beyond her own control. Was she going to revert to being a vegetable again? She hadn¡¯t avenged her mother yet, and there were still so many things undone. She didn¡¯t want to become a vegetable again! Suddenly, Mu Yunlie felt a flash of light sting his eyes. Upon closer inspection, he realized it was the reflection of moonlight off the tear drops at the corner of her eyes. She was crying? Was this all she was capable of? He began to doubt that this little thing was scheming to get close to him. An enemy wouldn¡¯t send such a weakling to infiltrate his presence. Perhaps¡­ their encounter was truly just a coincidence? Mu Yunlie finally moved his feet, walked over to Yan Qianyi¡¯s side, and knelt down, his arms dangling over his knees, leaning over to assess her, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just can¡¯t move all over.¡± Right now, Yan Qianyi could only move her eyes and mouth. Mu Yunlie was thinking about having Ah Chang call his military doctor. But then he thought¡­ He was still not sure whether this little thing knew his true identity. Out here in the wilderness, if his military doctor showed up immediately, it would truly blow his cover. So, Mu Yunlie instructed Ah Chang, ¡°Ah Chang, contact the emergency center.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yan Qianyi quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital!¡± The emergency center would send her to the nearest hospital. And the nearest hospital was run by the Yan Family. Having been a vegetable for two years, most of the people in the hospital might have been bribed by Han Yarong. In her current state, she had no capacity for self-protection. Once she entered a Yan Family hospital, she might truly become a vegetable again. Mu Yunlie¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I know medical science,¡± Yan Qianyi said, ¡°You just need to follow my instructions to help me, and I should be okay.¡± She speculated that maybe it was because she had just woken up, her body had yet to adapt to the awakened state, so it had fallen into slumber again. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Or perhaps, it was a side effect of the drug injections from Han Yarong. Either way, absolutely no calls to the emergency center! Mu Yunlie asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡± Yan Qianyi: ¡°You help me massage my whole body.¡± Mu Yunlie: ¡°???¡± Ah Chang: ¡°!!!¡± The system that had just been awakened heard this as well, completely shocked. Madam actually dared to ask the esteemed First Commander of the Interstellar Federation Empire to give her a massage?!! And a full-body one at that?!!! Chapter 21 - 21 21 Obviously Very Skilled ?21: Chapter 21: Obviously Very Skilled 21: Chapter 21: Obviously Very Skilled Ah Chang seriously suspected that Madam was deliberately trying to take advantage of their master! However¡­ Since she was the Madam, making such a request seemed¡­ apparently not too problematic? Ah Chang regained his composure and entered standby mode. But Mu Yunlie was not so composed. He slightly raised the corner of his eye, and a chill seeped from his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Was this little thing implying he should serve her? Yan Qianyi also realized that her suggestion might be misunderstood. So, she explained, ¡°I was previously in a vegetative state, maybe because my body hasn¡¯t fully recovered, that¡¯s why the current situation is occurring. That¡¯s why I need massages to mobilize my limbs, this is also how the doctors do it for patients¡­¡± Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t say a word, his thin lips tightly pursed. He had never touched a woman¡¯s body. In fact, he was averse to physical contact with anyone. ¡°Or, you could just help me move my hand, and once my hand regains sensation, I can do it myself¡­¡± Before Yan Qianyi finished speaking, Mu Yunlie got up and left. Watching his retreating figure, Yan Qianyi felt a pang of emo¡­ Was he just going to leave her like that? Had she just woken up only to be abandoned in the wilderness? Just as despair gripped Yan Qianyi, she saw Mu Yunlie turning back. Her dim eyes suddenly brightened. She knew it¡ªthe captivating Ah Lie when intoxicated, fundamentally wouldn¡¯t be truly heartless and ruthless. Unexpectedly, Mu Yunlie came back with a twig. He squatted down beside her again, gently poking her hands and arms with the twig, his voice cold. ¡°Will this do?¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes, which had briefly lit up, dimmed once again: ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yunlie: ¡°I¡¯m not used to having physical contact with people.¡± Yan Qianyi: ¡°???¡± Are you sure? Last night, who all but wished to be fused to my body? And whose hands were restlessly stirring on my skin? You are quite skilled, aren¡¯t you! Seeing Yan Qianyi¡¯s speechless expression, Mu Yunlie realized this was futile and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take you to the hospital instead.¡± Yan Qianyi despondently looked at the sky, ¡°Actually, I became a vegetable because I was harmed. Going to the hospital in my current condition is like delivering myself to the enemy, giving them another chance to harm me.¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes narrowed skeptically as he assessed Yan Qianyi without a trace of movement. She had a pair of bright, cat-like eyes. But now, those eyes had turned very somber. Even the star-studded night sky seemed unable to illuminate the depths of her eyes. After a moment of silence, Mu Yunlie threw away the twig in his hand and took out a pair of pure black leather gloves from his coat pocket. He methodically put on the gloves, then asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunlie¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. At that moment, holding up his gloved hands, he indeed looked somewhat like a doctor preparing for surgery. Only, the gloves were black. And his gaze was still icy cold, his presence still imposing. Yan Qianyi looked at him, always feeling like those hands might reach out and strangle her at any moment. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly asked this question, then added another line. ¡°Although we¡¯re already married, I only know your name since all your personal information in the system is blank.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Very good? Yan Qianyi was completely baffled, unable to fathom the thoughts of the man in front of her. However, the next moment, Mu Yunlie¡¯s actions made her feel¡­ Well, very good. Chapter 22 - 22 22 Ah Lie, Youre Amazing! ?22: Chapter 22: Ah Lie, You¡¯re Amazing! 22: Chapter 22: Ah Lie, You¡¯re Amazing! Mu Yunlie finally extended his noble hands and grasped Yan Qianyi¡¯s arm, beginning to massage her. ¡°I have no feeling in my body right now, so feel free to do as you like, don¡¯t worry about hurting me.¡± A smile involuntarily curved on Yan Qianyi¡¯s lips. What a feeling to have such a handsome man kneel on one knee beside her to ¡°serve¡± her¡ªit was just too good. It was a pity, though, her frail body could not feel the warmth in his palms. Engrossed in her thoughts, Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t notice the gloom on the man¡¯s face. Heaven knows that Mu Yunlie had never touched anyone¡¯s body like this in his lifetime. Not to mention giving a massage. Even his beloved grandfather had never enjoyed such treatment from him. Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t even know what had gotten into him. He clearly came because of the death of a spouse, and yet here he was doing this. Maybe it was sympathy? Normally when he saw injured cats or dogs by the roadside, he couldn¡¯t ignore them. And her eyes always reminded him of the cat raised by his grandfather. Suppose it was like saving a cat. However, when he touched Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand next, Mu Yunlie couldn¡¯t stay calm. He felt as if an electric current shot from his palm into his body reaching everywhere. Although he was wearing gloves, they were very thin. He could still distinctly feel the temperature of her skin. Her hand was so small and soft, the texture¡­ exceedingly good. Better even than petting a cat, making him want to keep stroking. ¡°Ah¡­ I think I feel a little something!¡± Yan Qianyi exclaimed joyfully, ¡°It really works! Keep going!¡± ¡°Focus on that spot, yes¡­ right there¡­¡± ¡°Comfortable¡­¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ lighter, yes¡­ just like that¡­¡± ¡°Ah Lie, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Hearing Yan Qianyi¡¯s strange noises, Mu Yunlie suddenly found his cheeks heating up inexplicably. Even a fire seemed ready to stir within him. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he said in a husky voice, ¡°You, shut up.¡± His commanding tone was irresistibly authoritative. Yan Qianyi felt a bit wronged. Why all of a sudden so fierce? She was just giving him guidance. If possible, she wouldn¡¯t want to trouble him either. But after all, she was asking for his help, so she obediently kept her mouth shut. Only moments later, she couldn¡¯t help but hiss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Yunlie asked. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± His strength was really great! Mu Yunlie looked up at her. Seeing her biting her lip tightly, her cheeks flushed, and fine sweat on her forehead, it seemed she was really in pain. He furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice, ¡°If it hurt, why didn¡¯t you say something earlier?¡± ¡°You just told me to shut up.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Mu Yunlie said impatiently, ¡°Try and see if you can move your hand now.¡± Yan Qianyi moved her fingers. Her fingertips just brushed through the palm of Mu Yunlie¡¯s hand. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mu Yunlie felt as if a cat¡¯s paw had gently scratched him, causing a tickling, tingling sensation throughout his body. He quickly let go of her hand, ¡°Since you can move your hand now, you do it.¡± After speaking, he stood up, turned his back to her, took off his gloves, and casually threw them on the ground. Yan Qianyi watched his tall, graceful silhouette. Just like that, he despised her? He must have a case of mysophobia. Mysophobia is a sickness that needs to be cured! It seems that in the future, not only did she need to help him detox, but she also had to help cure his mysophobia. She would be busy indeed. Chapter 23 - 23 23 Lets Make a Deal ?23: Chapter 23: Let¡¯s Make a Deal 23: Chapter 23: Let¡¯s Make a Deal At that moment, Yan Qianyi could only move her arms. She took out a silver needle and inserted it into the Baihui Acupoint, Four Shencong Acupoint, Fengchi Acupoint, and other acupoints on her head. In just a moment, she gradually regained sensation throughout her body. She then inserted a few needles into acupoints near the joints of her limbs. Finally, her body was completely normal. She put away the silver needles, stood up, and looked at Mu Yunlie, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Mu Yunlie straightened his back. Was it finally time to stop pretending? His direct approach was just to his liking. He turned to look at Yan Qianyi. Under the cold moonlight, his face appeared even more stern. His thin lips slightly moved, ¡°What is your purpose?¡± ¡°I know that you married me last night because the poison had affected your mind, and that you asked me out tonight probably to discuss a divorce,¡± said Yan Qianyi. After all, nobody wanted to marry someone they had only met once. And with Mu Yunlie being so handsome, he certainly wasn¡¯t lacking in excellent suitors. He surely did not want to continue maintaining a marital relationship with her. Mu Yunlie watched her leisurely, ¡°So?¡± Yan Qianyi spoke earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m currently in some trouble and need a husband to shield me. If possible, could you please continue being my husband and not divorce me just yet?¡± Mu Yunlie narrowed his eyes, looking at Yan Qianyi as if she were a simpleton. Didn¡¯t she know that they had to be married for a year before they could divorce? That was common knowledge for the interstellar citizens. Moreover, the content of their conversation was not developing in the direction he had anticipated. Yan Qianyi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you help me for nothing. In return, I can cure the rare poison in your body.¡± Of course, marrying him wasn¡¯t out of the question either. Mu Yunlie looked as if he had heard a joke, a smirk passing over his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be skeptical. My silver needle is really powerful!¡± As she spoke, Yan Qianyi pulled out a silver needle. The silver needle sparkled under the moonlight, casting a piercing cold light in Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he moved closer swiftly and grabbed Yan Qianyi¡¯s wrist, ¡°You can¡¯t restrain yourself anymore and want to take the chance to attack me?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Yan Qianyi blinked in astonishment. ¡°Tell me, who is behind you?¡± Yan Qianyi looked behind her, ¡°There¡¯s nobody behind me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb!¡± Mu Yunlie scoffed coldly, glancing at the silver needle in her hand with disdain, ¡°Thinking you could kill me with this is simply na?ve.¡± ¡°This is a tool commonly used in Ancient Medical Technique. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? It¡¯s used for saving lives,¡± Yan Qianyi explained. Though, in her hands, it could also be used to kill. But she really did not intend to kill him. Seeing Mu Yunlie¡¯s skeptical expression, Yan Qianyi felt truly helpless. Clearly, Mu Yunlie knew nothing about the silver needle. It was understandable, as the Ancient Medical Technique was a matter of thousands of years ago, now long lost. Her wrist hurt from his grip, and as she couldn¡¯t break free, she explained further: ¡°Really, I just used this silver needle to restore sensation to my body. Look, it worked much faster than your massage, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here properly. Moreover, if I really wanted to kill you, I would have done it last night when the poison in your body was acting up, not waited until now.¡± Having said that, she looked at him earnestly, blinking her eyes. Chapter 24 - 24 24 Probably Going to Scare Him to Death ?24: Chapter 24: Probably Going to Scare Him to Death 24: Chapter 24: Probably Going to Scare Him to Death Watching Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes shimmering, Mu Yunlie¡¯s emotions were unreadable at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he let go of her hand. ¡°Fine.¡± After all, divorce was not an option now. He was quite interested to see what she actually wanted to do. ¡°You agree?¡± Yan Qianyi, rubbing her wrist that he had pinched sorely, asked somewhat angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might kill you?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that, in addition to his obsession with cleanliness, this guy also suffered from paranoia! What had he been through that he was so heavily guarded against others? Thinking of the strange poison in his body, Yan Qianyi suddenly wasn¡¯t so angry anymore. She even began to feel some pity for him. Being so ill was quite pitiful. ¡°You don¡¯t have the capability,¡± Mu Yunlie dismissed. ¡°As a fragile woman like me, I even hesitate to kill chickens or fish, let alone a person,¡± Yan Qianyi replied, smiling innocuously as she slightly raised the corner of her lips. Her true abilities, if revealed, might scare him to death. But in front of him, she would have to restrain herself to avoid unnecessary trouble for him overthinking things. At that moment, Xiao Ke chimed in. ¡°Master, your father has sent a voice message.¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s smile stiffened. Calling him at this time, could it be that Han Yarong had thought of another method to deal with her? Taking out her earphones, just as she was about to put them on, Mu Yunlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s play it on speaker, since we¡¯re to cooperate, we should be transparent with each other.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Qianyi retracted her earphones and told Xiao Ke, ¡°Connect.¡± It¡¯s not like the Yan Family¡¯s mess is something to hide from others. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the bracelet, Hong¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Baby, are you on a date with Mu Yunlie?¡± Yan Qianyi: ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡± Hong: ¡°Then rather than choosing another day, why not tonight? Bring him home for us to meet.¡± Yan Qianyi: ¡°It¡¯s quite late, maybe some other day.¡± Hong: ¡°It¡¯s not late at all, it just got dark. You two are already husband and wife, you¡¯ll have to bring him back sooner or later for me to meet this son-in-law. Plus, your grandma is here, she¡¯s been eager to see him since hearing about your marriage. We haven¡¯t had dinner yet, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Old Lady? Yan Qianyi frowned. Old Lady had always disdained her mother, so she was always cold toward her as well. They were probably eager for her to return for dinner because it was likely a setup. Yan Qianyi paced to the side and said, ¡°No need, he has things to attend to tonight.¡± She had just agreed on a collaboration with Mu Yunlie, and with his current guardedness towards her, there was no way he would accompany her home. Mu Yunlie did not follow her; instead, he suddenly felt chilled and weak all over. ¡°Brainless girl!¡± Old Lady Yan¡¯s scolding came through the phone, accompanied by the sound of table banging, ¡°You dare to marry someone without discussing with the family, utterly senseless! Bring him here for me to see, now!¡± Yan Qianyi, who feared nothing in heaven or earth, was most afraid of this old lady in her family. In her memories, Old Lady had always been stern, never smiling at her. Her marriage arrangement with Qu Yang was also fixed by Old Lady. And Old Lady was very fond of Qu Yang, even saying that her grandson-in-law could be no one but Qu Yang. Whenever she had conflicts with Qu Yang and wanted to call off the engagement, Old Lady always took Qu Yang¡¯s side and scolded her harshly. Yan Qianyi was thinking about how to refuse Old Lady. Suddenly, a pair of hands reached from behind and wrapped around her waist. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s so dark¡­¡± Chapter 25 - 25 25 Restoring the Engagement ?25: Chapter 25: Restoring the Engagement 25: Chapter 25: Restoring the Engagement Yan Qianyi¡¯s spine stiffened. Mu Yunlie wrapped his entire being around her from behind. His face rubbed against the side of her face, very cold. Yet the breath he exhaled near her ear was scorching hot. The intertwining of ice and fire created a wondrous sensation¡­ A tingling numbness spread from her ear to her entire body. Her legs turned to jelly. ¡°Damn girl! Do you hear me talking or not?!¡± Old Lady Yan¡¯s roar came from the other end again. ¡°It is customary for an unpleasant son-in-law to meet his in-laws! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I¡¯m giving you one hour, if you don¡¯t bring someone back with you, then don¡¯t bother returning to the Yan Family! The Yan Family doesn¡¯t need a granddaughter who won¡¯t listen!¡± Old Lady Yan finished speaking and hung up the communication on her own. Han Yarong, sitting to the side, couldn¡¯t help but snicker. She knew that Yan Qianyi might ignore Yan Hong¡¯s words, but she would never dare ignore the Old Madam¡¯s. Because once the Old Madam proclaimed to no longer acknowledge Yan Qianyi as her granddaughter, then everything in the future related to the Yan Family would have nothing to do with her. Han Yarong continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Mom, you really should advise Qianyi properly. That man¡¯s identity information is blank; he must be doing something shady and doesn¡¯t dare let it become known. If this gets out, the Yan Family¡¯s reputation will be utterly ruined.¡± Old Lady Yan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Time had left many marks on her face. Yet it was still apparent that in her youth, she must have been a beauty¡ªa glacial beauty at that. Old Lady Yan¡¯s hands rested on her cane, her demeanor proud, as she said with neither haste nor urgency, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly make Qianyi get a divorce. But now that she¡¯s awoken, it¡¯s time the engagement with Ah Yang is reinstated.¡± At her words, Yan Hong and the others were startled. The most anxious one was Yan Ruyi. But in front of the authoritative Old Lady Yan, Yan Ruyi dared not speak up and hurriedly tugged at Han Yarong¡¯s sleeve. Han Yarong then gave Yan Hong a meaningful glance. Understanding her cue, Yan Hong spoke up, ¡°Mom, Qu Yang is now Ruyi¡¯s boyfriend, how can we reinstate the engagement with Qianyi? This swapping back and forth, what does it look like?¡± Old Lady Yan¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°I never agreed to the two of them being together in the first place! I¡¯ve said it long ago; if Qianyi ever woke up, how awkward it would be considering they¡¯re always in each other¡¯s presence! Now you realize it looks bad?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s irresponsible of you to say. In the beginning, it was the two of them kneeling before you, begging for your blessing. It was only after you nodded that Ruyi and Qu Yang began their formal relationship.¡± ¡°Rubbish!¡± Old Lady Yan slammed her cane down forcefully, ¡°Are you blaming me now?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Han Yarong hastily mediated, ¡°Mom, if anyone is to blame, it¡¯s the doctor. It was the doctor who said that there was no chance of Qianyi waking up, and that¡¯s why Ruyi accepted Qu Yang¡¯s courtship. If we had known that Qianyi would wake up one day, Ruyi certainly wouldn¡¯t have accepted Qu Yang. After all, Qianyi is her elder sister; Ruyi would naturally give way to her in everything.¡± Old Lady Yan let out a cold laugh. Yan Ruyi suddenly knelt beside the Old Madam, choking up with sobs. ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t tear me and Ah Yang apart, we are truly in love. Even if Qianyi divorces that man, she can¡¯t be with Ah Yang anymore. Dad has already arranged a marriage for her with the Mu Family. You know of the Mu Family; Qianyi marrying into it would mean endless glory and wealth, surely more happiness than being with Ah Yang.¡± Mentioning the affair with the Mu Family, Old Lady Yan flared up even more. She stood up abruptly, grabbing her cane and stabbing it towards Yan Hong¡¯s chest. Chapter 26 - 26 26 Who was so harsh to my wife ?26: Chapter 26: Who was so harsh to my wife? 26: Chapter 26: Who was so harsh to my wife? ¡°Damnable fool, I haven¡¯t even settled this matter with you yet! How dare you auction off Qianyi while I was away! Is that something a father would do? I think your brain must have been clogged by lard!¡± Old Lady Yan jabbed her cane against Yan Hong¡¯s chest, again and again. It hurt a lot, but Yan Hong didn¡¯t dare to grab the cane; he could only retreat and try to dodge. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make it sound so ugly, I was finding a suitor for Qianyi! I didn¡¯t know she would wake up; as a vegetative person, being able to get married and have children isn¡¯t such a bad thing!¡± ¡°What rubbish! You publicized her as having an ¡®S¡¯ grade fertility, do you realize how dangerous that could be for her?¡± Yan Hong hurriedly explained, ¡°The attendees that night were all either rich or noble, each capable of taking good care of Qianyi. And they all signed a confidentiality agreement that night. Mom, I was really doing this for the Yan Family! If it weren¡¯t for that betrothal gift, our family would have been ruined!¡± ¡°You still think you¡¯re right!¡± Old Lady Yan, furious, used her cane forcefully and pushed Yan Hong down onto the sofa. ¡°When the Yan Family was handled by your grandfather and your father, it was so glorious! How come it fell apart under your care? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re incompetent! Useless! When Qianyi¡¯s mom was still around, she could still steer you right. Now that she¡¯s gone, you¡¯ve run out of options and can only sell off your daughter, right? What¡¯s next, selling me if you run into trouble again?¡± After saying this, Old Lady Yan raised her cane, about to strike Yan Hong. Han Yarong quickly knelt down, clutching Old Lady Yan¡¯s legs and pleading. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t hit him anymore, I beg you. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He¡¯s had a hard time too; he¡¯s been so preoccupied with the company that he¡¯s lost much weight.¡± Old Lady Yan gave Yan Hong a cold look, ¡°Really? From here he looks quite well-fed to me.¡± Yan Hong, rubbing his chest where the cane had hurt him, said, ¡°Mom, I know I haven¡¯t handled things well. But scolding me now is useless! Think about it, marrying Qianyi off to the Mu Family is much better than marrying her to some penniless lad who can¡¯t protect her. Not to mention, not just our Capital Star, but all across the interstellar federation, countless girls are vying for a chance to marry into the Mu Family. Qianyi has been comatose for two years and her education suffered; she couldn¡¯t get into the Federation Military Academy. Marrying into the Mu Family is not only the best way out for her but also for the Yan Family! Weren¡¯t you and dad also matched through a family union?¡± Old Lady Yan, still furious, discarded her cane. If she still had the fiery temper of her youth, her worthless son would undoubtedly have broken a leg tonight! She sat back down, still visibly angry and glowered at Yan Hong, ¡°It¡¯s always me cleaning up your messes!¡± ¡°So¡­ do you agree to let Qianyi marry into the Mu Family?¡± Yan Hong asked cautiously. ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯ve already taken the money, how could she not marry? Qianyi is a part of the Yan Family, and contributing to the family is only right. I¡¯ll make sure she breaks it off with that boy tonight.¡± Marrying Yan Qianyi into the Mu Family was good for everyone; Old Lady Yan, wise all her life, obviously understood this. She just disapproved of her son¡¯s method of finding a suitor. The prior talk about reinstating the engagement with Qu Yang was merely said in a fit of anger. Hearing Old Lady Yan speak this way, Yan Hong and the others finally felt relieved, rushing to serve tea and water to please the Old Lady. On the other side, after the voice communication was cut, Mu Yunlie asked Yan Qianyi, ¡°Who was that? Being so harsh to my wife.¡± Chapter 27 - 27 27 To Be With My Wife ?27: Chapter 27: To Be With My Wife 27: Chapter 27: To Be With My Wife Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice carried a trace of thin anger. It was different from the anger he showed when awake. At this moment, there was none of the cold, commanding aura about him, and his voice was softer. Yan Qianyi turned to look at him. Before, his eyes always seemed to be veiled with a layer of cold frost. Beneath the frost was an unfathomable dark mystery. But now, the frost had melted, and his eyes sparkled brightly, clear and limpid. His watery eyes looked as though they could overflow with tears at any moment. Such a vulnerable Ah Lie truly made one want to protect him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to his previously cold and fierce demeanor, she utterly adored this version of him. However, a tinge of worry also sprouted in her heart. The poison in Mu Yunlie had acted up just last night, and it had flared up again tonight. With such frequency, the poisoning must be deep. If it continued, his life would likely be in danger. Yan Qianyi reached out and rubbed Mu Yunlie¡¯s head, ¡°Ah Lie, don¡¯t worry, sister will find a way to detoxify you.¡± Mu Yunlie was much taller than Yan Qianyi, she lightly tiptoed to touch his head. He seized the opportunity to grab her wrist and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. At this moment, he felt extremely insecure, only holding her could he feel a bit more at ease. Yan Qianyi asked, ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll take you back first.¡± Given Mu Yunlie¡¯s current state, taking him back to the Yan Family would definitely subject him to bullying. If he were awake, she wouldn¡¯t be worried. The alert Mu Yunlie could quell others with a glance, and no one dared to bully him. Mu Yunlie, burying his head in Yan Qianyi¡¯s nape, shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not going home, I want to be with my wife.¡± Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t want to take him back, so she thought about asking his artificial intelligence for his home address. Although she and Mu Yunlie had registered their marriage in the system, Mu Yunlie had not authorized her, so Ah Chang couldn¡¯t recognize her voice, and she couldn¡¯t wake him. Therefore, she asked Mu Yunlie to wake Ah Chang. ¡°Ah Chang, where does your master live?¡± ¡°Madam, the people around the master do not know that he is poisoned; this is the master¡¯s secret. Therefore, under the current circumstances, I cannot tell you the master¡¯s home address, nor do I recommend sending the master back,¡± Yan Qianyi looked at Mu Yunlie resting his head on her shoulder, pondered for a moment. Now, Mu Yunlie clung to her as if he wanted to grow onto her, and it seemed impossible to shake him off. She also couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone here, just in case those men in black came back to attack. It seems she could only keep him by her side. That was also good; she could study the poison in his body thoroughly tonight. ¡°Ah Lie, let¡¯s go, sister will take you home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes brightened, his dense lashes fluttering, his sparkling, peach-blossom eyes filled with laughter. Yan Qianyi felt her heart might just transform into fluttering peach blossoms. It turns out there truly are people in this world whose every frown and smile can charm all who behold them. She really had found a treasure; she must protect this Ah Lie well. Just as they were about to leave, Yan Qianyi saw the glove Mu Yunlie had thrown onto the ground earlier, remembering the disdainful expression he had at that time. She paused, a mischievous smile flickering in her eyes¡­ Chapter 28 - 28 28 Refreshing Cognition ?28: Chapter 28: Refreshing Cognition 28: Chapter 28: Refreshing Cognition Yan Qianyi pointed to the gloves on the ground, ¡°Ah Lie, these are your gloves that you dropped, pick them up.¡± Mu Yunlie was very obedient and immediately bent down to pick up the gloves. ¡°Ah Lie is so good, you can¡¯t just throw things around in the future.¡± Mu Yunlie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m taking you home now, but you have to remember, everyone in my family is a bad egg. No matter what they say to you, you don¡¯t need to listen to them, leave everything to me.¡± Mu Yunlie nodded again, holding tightly to Yan Qianyi¡¯s waist with both hands. ¡°You need to loosen up a bit so I can walk.¡± But this time, Mu Yunlie was not obedient and held her tightly without letting go. Because, at that moment, she was his entire world. ¡­ When Yan Qianyi walked through the Yan Family¡¯s front gate with Mu Yunlie, the maids were all frozen in shock. Their eyes were glued to Mu Yunlie, unable to move as if their souls had been hooked out. In the past, the maids thought that their own young master was the most handsome man in the world. Even though the young master of the Qu Family was also somewhat handsome, he couldn¡¯t compare to their own young master. However, the Mu Yunlie in front of them completely shattered their understanding. It turns out, there was a man even more handsome than their young master in this world! ¡°Where¡¯s my dad and grandmother?¡± Yan Qianyi asked twice before the maids snapped out of it. ¡°The master and others are in the dining room.¡± Yan Qianyi took Mu Yunlie to the dining room. Seeing that they had already started their meal without waiting for her. ¡°Dad, Grandma, we¡¯re back.¡± Hearing Yan Qianyi¡¯s voice, everyone except Old Lady Yan raised their heads. Even though they had already seen Mu Yunlie in the video at noon, seeing him in person still stunned Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi with his otherworldly appearance. He was even more handsome in person than in the video! Han Yarong was the first to recover, subtly kicking her daughter under the table. Yan Ruyi jumped in shock, then embarrassed, she bent her head and continued to eat. Seeing that the two of them came empty-handed, Han Yarong directly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve come back empty-handed?¡± Before Yan Qianyi could speak, Han Yarong continued, ¡°Qianyi, I don¡¯t blame you, I blame myself for not fulfilling my responsibilities as a mother. I should have taught you earlier. Now that you¡¯re married, there¡¯s still some decorum you need to understand.¡± With that, Han Yarong shot a look of disapproval at Mu Yunlie, ¡°If Qianyi doesn¡¯t understand, that¡¯s one thing, but as a man, not knowing even this basic courtesy, and not even knowing to greet people, it seems you have no family upbringing.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mu Yunlie wasn¡¯t listening to what Han Yarong was saying at all. He was holding Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand, and in his eyes, there was only Yan Qianyi. Yan Qianyi also ignored Han Yarong. She looked towards Old Lady Yan. The Old Madam still wore a dark expression, not even glancing at them. Han Yarong was a person who was very good at keeping up appearances, but now she was putting Ah Lie down in front of so many people, which must have been with Old Madam¡¯s approval. It seemed that their insistence on her bringing Ah Lie back was not as simple as just wanting to see Ah Lie. She didn¡¯t care how they spoke of her; after all, the Old Madam had never liked her, and she was used to it. But she couldn¡¯t allow Ah Lie to be aggrieved. ¡°Ah Lie, let¡¯s go,¡± Yan Qianyi said, pulling on Mu Yunlie to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Old Lady Yan commanded, slamming her chopsticks down on the table hard. She finally raised her head. Upon seeing Mu Yunlie, Old Lady Yan¡¯s whole body jolted violently, and her hands began to tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 29 - 29 29 Hes Like a Fart ?29: Chapter 29: He¡¯s Like a Fart 29: Chapter 29: He¡¯s Like a Fart Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi exchanged a glance, both hiding gleefulness in their eyes. Old Madam was about to blow up! There was going to be a good show to watch! They saw Old Lady Yan stand up and walk towards Yan Qianyi and Mu Yunlie. She walked straight to Mu Yunlie, slowly raising her hand. She was going to hit someone, she was going to hit someone! Han Yarong and her daughter watched unblinkingly. Even Yan Hong held his breath. His mother was always hot-tempered, and although he was nearly fifty, he still frequently got hit. But Yan Hong had never imagined that his mother¡¯s temper was so explosive that she would resort to hitting someone upon meeting her grandson-in-law for the first time. However¡­ What they hadn¡¯t expected at all was that Old Lady Yan¡¯s hand gently touched Mu Yunlie¡¯s face. Yes! It was a caress! She gently touched Mu Yunlie¡¯s cheek, her lips trembling as they slightly parted, as if wanting to say something, yet nothing came out. Her eyes gradually reddened, and tears began to form. Yan Qianyi was also dumbfounded. Old Lady Yan finally spoke, ¡°Your name¡­ is Mu Yunlie?¡± Sensing no animosity from the elderly woman, Mu Yunlie smiled faintly and nodded. This smile of his, like a peach blossom blooming in spring, was dazzling enough to nearly make Old Lady Yan faint. Seeing her body sway, Yan Hong quickly stepped forward to support her. However, Old Lady Yan pushed Yan Hong away, focusing her attention back on Mu Yunlie, ¡°He looks so much alike¡­ so much alike¡­¡± ¡°Looks like what?¡± Yan Qianyi was puzzled. At this moment, the old lady was looking at Ah Lie with deep affection in her eyes. Could it be because Ah Lie resembled the way her husband looked when he was young? The grandfather passed away early, and she hadn¡¯t seen him alive. But she had seen the photos, and to be honest, her grandfather¡¯s appearance was quite ordinary at best. Yan Hong said helplessly: ¡°He resembles her first love. Whenever grandma sees a good-looking young man, she says he resembles her first love.¡± Yan Qianyi: ¡­ Han Yarong: ¡­ Yan Ruyi: ¡­ The current atmosphere seemed a bit off. Yan Hong tried to get Old Lady Yan back to her seat, ¡°Alright, mom, stop looking. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Didn¡¯t you say Qu Yang looks the most alike?¡± ¡°Qu Yang looks nothing like him!¡± Old Lady Yan said with disdain. Having seen Mu Yunlie now, she suddenly felt that she must have been blind before to think that Qu Yang resembled that person. The atmosphere became somewhat weird for a moment. Han Yarong stepped forward, trying to bring everything back to normal, ¡°Mom, being good-looking can¡¯t be the only thing. This kid has no manners. Not only did he come empty-handed, but he hasn¡¯t even called anyone by their title yet.¡± ¡°What era is this? Who still adheres to all that red-tape? Those who can¡¯t keep up with the times should read more books and surf the internet more, instead of embarrassing themselves here.¡± Old Lady Yan didn¡¯t even give Han Yarong a glance. Han Yarong was frustrated, her face turning from green to white. What¡¯s gotten into this old coot? ¡°Ah Lie, right? Come, sit down and let¡¯s eat,¡± Old Lady Yan took Mu Yunlie by the hand. Mu Yunlie¡¯s other hand was tightly holding onto Yan Qianyi. Originally, the seat to the immediate left of Old Lady Yan was taken by Han Yarong, with Yan Ruyi in the second seat. To make room for Mu Yunlie to sit beside her, Old Lady Yan directly made Han Yarong and her daughter give up their seats. Han Yarong was fuming inside. It was agreed upon to call Mu Yunlie back to directly lay it all out and make him leave Yan Qianyi. But now, it turned into this situation. Even Yan Qianyi was still a bit stunned. But now, she seemed to understand why she was focused on looks. It turns out this advantage was inherited from the old lady. ¡°Ah Lie, who else is in your family?¡± Old Lady Yan picked up a piece of meat for Mu Yunlie, asking gently. Chapter 30 - 30 30 They Are All Bad Guys ?30: Chapter 30: They Are All Bad Guys 30: Chapter 30: They Are All Bad Guys Mu Yunlie remained silent. Old Lady Yan was patient but asked again, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ah Lie talking?¡± Mu Yunlie hesitated for a moment and finally spoke. But what he said was shocking, ¡°My wife says that everyone in the family is a bad person, and I can¡¯t talk to bad people.¡± Yan Qianyi, who was drinking water, almost spat it out. Could this guy be any dumber? She still wanted to play the sweet and obedient child in the Yan Family. How could she possibly feign that now? Tonight, she really needed to check Mu Yunlie thoroughly to see if the toxins had affected his IQ! Old Lady Yan glared fiercely at Yan Qianyi. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she looked back to Mu Yunlie, her expression switched to one of gentleness, ¡°That¡¯s right, they are all bad, but grandma isn¡¯t bad. Tell grandma, who else is in your family?¡± Mu Yunlie looked at Yan Qianyi as if seeking her opinion. After Yan Qianyi gave a nod, he replied, ¡°I am an orphan. There is only me at home.¡± On the way back, Yan Qianyi had made an arrangement with Mu Yunlie that if the Yan Family kept asking about his family, he should simply say he was an orphan. It was easier that way. After all, she didn¡¯t want to delve into Mu Yunlie¡¯s family background. Experience told her that the more she knew, the quicker she would die. So earlier on the hillside, after she had asked Mu Yunlie to wake up Ah Chang, aside from inquiring about the address, she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to dig for other personal information. Han Yarong, upon hearing this, showed a contemptuous look. In contrast, Old Lady Yan was truly upset. Her gaze at Mu Yunlie became even more sympathetic, ¡°Poor child, this place is your home from now on. Grandma is your family. You are no longer an orphan.¡± Yan Hong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we agree before¡­ what are you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Lady Yan was in no mood to deal with her son now. Her entire focus was on Mu Yunlie, piling up the dishes in the bowl in front of him. Yan Ruyi, who hadn¡¯t spoken until now, couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Grandma, about the Mu Family¡­¡± ¡°You shut up, too!¡± Old Lady Yan snapped at Yan Ruyi irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandma, I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you. My only granddaughter is Qianyi.¡± She then turned to look at Mu Yunlie with a narrowed smile, her voice softened again, ¡°Now I also have Ah Lie as my grandson-in-law.¡± At those words, Yan Qianyi looked up. Seeing Yan Ruyi biting on her chopsticks, head lowered as if she were about to cry. Could it be that the old lady still hadn¡¯t accepted Han Yarong and her daughter? She had just woken up and wasn¡¯t fully informed of some situations. ¡°Ah Lie, why aren¡¯t you eating? Come on, eat,¡± Old Lady Yan urged Mu Yunlie. By now, the dishes in Mu Yunlie¡¯s bowl had piled up like a small mountain. ¡°Grandma, Ah Lie is feeling unwell and probably has no appetite to eat. I¡¯ll take him back to his room to rest.¡± Yan Qianyi took Mu Yunlie¡¯s hand and left. Indeed, Mu Yunlie wasn¡¯t feeling well, feeling cold all over and his heart racing. If it wasn¡¯t for the safety he felt from holding Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to face these strangers on his own. After Mu Yunlie left, Old Lady Yan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Mom, what do you mean by this?¡± asked Yan Hong anxiously. ¡°Are you acknowledging that kid as your grandson-in-law now?¡± Old Lady Yan didn¡¯t say a word, staring unhappily at Mu Yunlie¡¯s bowl. Not a single bite of the food she had picked out for Ah Lie had been eaten. That damned girl Yan Qianyi, she was so eager to take Ah Lie away. Could she possibly be afraid that an old woman like her would compete with her for a man? Chapter 31 - 31 31 First, Take Off Your Clothes ?31: Chapter 31: First, Take Off Your Clothes 31: Chapter 31: First, Take Off Your Clothes Yan Hong was so anxious he almost jumped up. ¡°Mom, say something! If Qianyi doesn¡¯t break it off with him, how are we going to explain to the Mu Family? I¡¯ve already transferred the eight hundred million betrothal gift to the company account for turnover! Now we can¡¯t back out!¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me; I¡¯m so annoyed! Figure it out yourself!¡± Old Lady Yan irritably threw down those words and left. Yan Hong felt like he was going to collapse, anxiously running his fingers through his hair. Everything had been agreed upon, the whole family uniting against that guy. Who knew his old mother would suddenly betray them! ¡°Yarong, what do we do now?¡± Yan Hong asked. Yarong had a lot of tricks up her sleeve; she¡¯d been by his side for two years, often helping him solve problems. ¡°What else can we do? We can¡¯t refund the money to the Mu Family, so we can only offer a person. No matter what, we must make Qianyi break up with Mu Yunlie. We still have to work on mom, she might be senile, but she wouldn¡¯t watch our family fall apart. Find a chance to talk to Mu Yunlie tomorrow and just make him leave Qianyi; if worst comes to worst, we¡¯ll pay him off.¡± Yan Hong nodded, looking toward Ruyi who was buried in her thoughts, ¡°Ruyi¡­¡± ¡°You go ahead,¡± Han Yarong said. After Yan Hong left, Han Yarong wrapped her arm around her daughter¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯ve been in this family for two years now, and grandma still doesn¡¯t accept me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that old fossil; we¡¯ll outlive her, we¡¯ll wear her down.¡± Ruyi choked back sobs, ¡°Mom, how come Qianyi¡¯s life is so good? Although she lost Qu Yang, she could find any man she wants¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful?¡± Han Yarong sneered, ¡°She¡¯s still an orphan with nothing, how can she compare to Qu Yang? You¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll see, no matter how handsome a man is, it doesn¡¯t matter. A man who cherishes you and lets you live a good life is the best.¡± Ruyi wiped her tears, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think that man tonight looked different from the one in the video?¡± Han Yarong pondered, ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem a bit different, but I can¡¯t pinpoint how.¡± ¡°Do you think he might actually be a robot? He didn¡¯t eat anything just now, not even a sip of water. And he needed Yan Qianyi¡¯s permission to answer grandma¡¯s questions, as if he was following programmed commands.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test him tomorrow, if he¡¯s really a robot, then it¡¯ll be easy to deal with,¡± Han Yarong coldly smiled, ¡°If they dare try to fool us with a robot, that old hag deserves a beating.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll test him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qu Yang picking you up tomorrow for a date? You should rest early tonight and look beautiful for your date tomorrow. Bring up marriage with him; it¡¯s best if you can get engaged before school starts. Once you¡¯re at the military academy, there will be all sorts of girls around; we can¡¯t give him a chance to change his heart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qu Yang won¡¯t change his heart; he only has me in his heart now.¡± Thinking that Qu Yang now loved her instead of Yan Qianyi, Ruyi¡¯s lips finally curved into a smile. ¡­ After returning to the bedroom, Mu Yunlie pressed himself closely against Yan Qianyi. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s cold¡­¡± Yan Qianyi felt that his hands were indeed colder than before. She hurriedly turned on the room¡¯s heater, ¡°It will warm up in a bit, just take off your clothes and get into bed.¡± Chapter 32 - 32 33 Seems to be in Good Physical Shape ?32: Chapter 33: Seems to be in Good Physical Shape 32: Chapter 33: Seems to be in Good Physical Shape At that moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Ah Lie, someone¡¯s here, behave and let go of me first.¡± Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t listen at all and continued to lie on top of her. Yan Qianyi had no choice but to talk tough, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunlie frowned sadly and reluctantly let her go. She quickly jumped away and grabbed a blanket to cover him. Just as she was about to get out of bed, he caught her hand again, his gaze lingered on her as if he was a pitiable creature about to be abandoned. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, you wait for me on the bed, stay under the covers and don¡¯t come out.¡± After saying that, she forcefully broke free from his grasp and walked out. Yan Qianyi¡¯s room was a suite. Apart from this bedroom, there was a huge dressing room, and outside was the living room. She opened the outer door and saw Aunt Xue standing at the entrance. Seeing Yan Qianyi, Aunt Xue smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed the mistress and the son-in-law, then. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Hearing Aunt Xue say this, Yan Qianyi noticed her hair was a mess. She didn¡¯t know when Ah Lie had unzipped her casual jacket. Although she was wearing a sports tank top underneath, her disheveled appearance certainly gave room for misunderstanding. She quickly straightened her clothes, ¡°Aunt Xue, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, you¡¯re already married, it¡¯s normal, normal, it¡¯s just bad timing on my part.¡± Aunt Xue smiled again as she saw a blush spread across the young lady¡¯s face and her breathing became somewhat labored. She was experienced and understood at a glance. Yan Qianyi felt a bit awkward, tucking the messy locks of hair behind her ears. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Xue, if there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I saw you and the son-in-law didn¡¯t eat anything tonight, so I made some food to bring up to you, all handmade by me, without letting the chef intervene, all the dishes you used to love.¡± Aunt Xue pulled the cart next to her, on which an exquisite cake was also placed. ¡°I also made a cake, although your birthday was yesterday, it¡¯s already passed, but still, blow out a candle and make a wish.¡± Looking at the exquisite cake on the cart, Yan Qianyi suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes. Every year on her birthday, her mother used to make a cake for her and celebrate with her father. Her brother was very busy and sometimes couldn¡¯t make it back, but would video call to wish her a happy birthday. But this year, on her birthday, her mother was gone, and her father had ¡°sold¡± her. Seeing Yan Qianyi¡¯s distress, Aunt Xue said, ¡°During the two years while Miss was in a coma, the young master kept video-calling me, always insisting to see Miss for a long time in the video. Yesterday morning, he also called. But¡­ the master forbade me to tell the young master about the matchmaking, so I didn¡¯t dare inform him.¡± Yan Qianyi nodded. Aunt Xue asked, ¡°Miss, haven¡¯t you contacted the young master yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, my brother is very busy, I don¡¯t want to worry him, and there¡¯s no need to let him know about these frustrating matters here.¡± ¡°If the young master knew you were awake, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy today, but I will make time to contact him.¡± Aunt Xue took a couple of steps back towards the door, looked around to see no one in the corridor, then approached Yan Qianyi again and said in a low voice: ¡°I heard a conversation between the master and Mrs. Han today; they still want you to get married into the Mu family. Miss, since you¡¯re already married, maybe you should try to have a baby with the son-in-law soon. That way, they can¡¯t send you to the Mu family.¡± ¡°Aunt Xue, don¡¯t worry, even without a baby, they can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Yan Qianyi said. Her deal with Mu Yunlie wasn¡¯t meant for having a baby. Aunt Xue pondered for a moment, ¡°True, if worse comes to worst, just let the young master know. As long as the young master steps in, they won¡¯t dare to trouble you.¡± ¡°Aunt Xue, don¡¯t tell my brother about the family issues, I don¡¯t want him to worry, I¡¯ll take care of myself. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Aunt Xue sighed. The young master had almost severed ties with the Yan Family, and she understood the young lady didn¡¯t want to bother him. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She just felt a bit sad for the young lady. Now that Madam was no longer there, leaving the young lady to deal with these people alone was quite pitiful. Aunt Xue pushed the cart in, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you, Miss. Eat something after you finish, the son-in-law looks like he has good endurance, he might get hungry later, if it¡¯s not enough, I can bring more up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qianyi tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Enough¡­ enough food.¡± ¡°Miss is grown up, already a wife, there¡¯s nothing to be shy about. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡± Now that Madam was no longer here, and she was the young lady¡¯s wet nurse, it was only right to teach the young lady about matters between men and women. Finally, Aunt Xue left. Yan Qianyi closed the door and took a deep breath in relief. Suddenly, a walking hormone attached itself to her back. Hands reached around from behind her waist and tightly encircled her. Sigh, the little fairy was at it again¡­ Chapter 33 - 33 32 Holding My Wife Can Cure Illness ?33: Chapter 32: Holding My Wife Can Cure Illness 33: Chapter 32: Holding My Wife Can Cure Illness Mu Yunlie was very obedient, taking off his clothes as soon as he started. Yan Qianyi also began to prepare. After arranging the silver needles by the bed, she looked up. The irresistible view of his masculine, toned body filled her sight. The strong visual impact stunned Yan Qianyi on the spot. Mu Yunlie had his back to her. Now, only his underwear remained on his body. She had never seen such a perfect male physique! The ideal nine-head-tall proportion, broad shoulders, narrow waist, and pert behind. Every part of him was proportioned so perfectly, muscles neither too bulky nor too frail. If one had to nitpick, the only flaws were the various scars on his back. Yet those scars added a certain wildness to him. In the otherworld, she had worked as a forensic doctor and was used to the sight of men¡¯s naked bodies. But this was the first time she saw a living male body in such vitality, every strand of hair seemingly exuding enticing pheromones. Just by looking at his back, she felt her heartbeat quickening. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mu Yunlie turned to face her. Coincidentally, her gaze landed right on the area below his abdomen. Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ That part¡­ must be perfect as well, right? It¡¯s so hot. The effects of the heating came on too quickly. Seeing Mu Yunlie about to continue undressing, Yan Qianyi hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t take off anymore!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to get completely naked?¡± Mu Yunlie looked at her bewilderedly. ¡°That¡¯s enough, go lie on the bed,¡± Yan Qianyi quickly averted her eyes. She had asked Mu Yunlie to undress to check his body more conveniently, to identify the acupuncture points more precisely. If he undressed any further, she wasn¡¯t sure she could maintain her composure. But Mu Yunlie approached her, hugging her tightly, his voice tender, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m cold.¡± His strong arms wrapped Yan Qianyi tightly in his embrace. Her face was buried in his chest, her lips touching his skin. Mu Yunlie hugged her so firmly, as if he wanted to meld her into his body. Yan Qianyi felt like she was about to suffocate. She took a deep breath, trying to calm down, but inhaled his unique scent instead. It was too intoxicating. ¡°Let go of me first, you¡¯ll warm up in a bit.¡± She was so hot, she felt like she was about to die of heat! Yan Qianyi pushed Mu Yunlie away forcefully. He frowned and his face fell slightly, appearing somewhat angry. Seeing his expression, Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and coaxed, ¡°You¡¯re sick; that¡¯s why you feel cold. Lie down obediently, and I will check your body. You¡¯ll be warm soon.¡± She managed to convince Mu Yunlie to lie down on the bed with a mix of cajoling and deceiving. Just as Yan Qianyi was about to start, Mu Yunlie caught her wrist and pulled her into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s warm and comfortable to hold my wife.¡± Yan Qianyi fell onto his chest unprepared and, before she could struggle, he suddenly rolled over, pinning her beneath him. Afraid she would escape again, he propped his arms on either side of her, trapping her firmly. ¡°Ah Lie, stop messing around. You need to cooperate if you want to get better.¡± Yan Qianyi tried to break free, but her body became so limp she couldn¡¯t muster any strength. ¡°This way, my illness will get better,¡± Mu Yunlie buried his face in her neck nook, rubbing against her greedily. ¡°Stop it now¡­¡± Yan Qianyi turned her head to avoid him, and found even her voice had weakened. She knew Mu Yunlie wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else at the moment. It was the toxins inside his body that made him crave security, which is why he constantly wanted to cling to her. But as a normal person with normal physiological responses, This was torturous for her! Chapter 34 - 34 34 Have a baby now, immediately, right away! ?34: Chapter 34: Have a baby now, immediately, right away! 34: Chapter 34: Have a baby now, immediately, right away! Mu Yunlie¡¯s warm breath, carrying a clear scent like the ocean, caressed Yan Qianyi¡¯s ears. ¡°You already belong to me, now they still want to marry you off to someone from the Mu Family?¡± His voice was muffled, a mix of grievance and anger. ¡°No, you heard wrong,¡± Yan Qianyi turned to face him. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to just lie in bed?¡± ¡°I heard it all, Aunt Xue wants us to have a baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby now, right now, immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Without giving Yan Qianyi a chance to speak, Mu Yunlie scooped her up in his arms. He quickly walked back to the bedroom inside, threw her on the bed, and leaned down to kiss her. Yan Qianyi hurriedly raised her hand to resist against his chest while her other hand grasped a silver needle and jabbed it straight at him. Mu Yunlie¡¯s body stiffened, and he collapsed onto her. Pushing his hefty body off, Yan Qianyi let out a long sigh of relief. That should keep him quiet. If he kept this up, something really bad could happen. Rolling up her sleeves, she got to work. She first carefully took his pulse, then pricked his fingertip to collect a blood sample. After studying for a while, Yan Qianyi was quite astonished. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, Mu Yunlie had been poisoned with a type of neurotoxin. This neurotoxin was very peculiar, possessing strong latency. During the latent period of the toxin, the victim would hardly notice any anomalies, but the brain tissues would slowly get infiltrated by the toxin. Gradually, hallucinations appeared, subtly instilling immense fear into the subconscious of the poisoned, unwittingly plunging them into panic and helplessness until they eventually lost the will to live. This was exceedingly sinister! Yan Qianyi looked up at the sleeping Mu Yunlie. Poor thing. Who exactly was it that resorted to such despicable means to break his will? Thinking about the scars of varying depths on his back, Yan Qianyi speculated that Mu Yunlie must have been a powerful figure in his world. Because people often resort to such vile tactics only when dealing with opponents they utterly cannot defeat. But no worries, fortunately, he met her. In the otherworld, there had been no poison she couldn¡¯t cure. She believed it would be the same in this era. Yan Qianyi began using silver needles to detoxify Mu Yunlie. Looking at his handsome, sleeping face, a smile couldn¡¯t help but spread across her lips. Watching him, she couldn¡¯t hold back and reached out a hand to touch Mu Yunlie¡¯s handsome face. How could someone so beautiful exist in this world? She had intended just to touch him a little. But the excellent feel of his skin made her hand linger and continue downward¡­ Her fingertips glided over his chin, passed his neck and collarbone, and came to rest on his chest. Wow ¨C his physique was truly incredible, incredibly tempting. His skin was also very elastic. Like an exquisitely crafted sculpture, it was no wonder Yan Ruyi suspected he might be a robot. She suddenly regretted having knocked him out earlier. If she had just gone with the flow earlier¡­ Stop! Yan Qianyi quickly pulled back her mischievous hand. She was a doctor, after all, and she couldn¡¯t lose her professional integrity! But at this moment she was truly feeling hot. It was the start of summer, and the room still had the heating on; she felt like she was almost getting heat stroke. After inserting the last remaining silver needle into Mu Yunlie¡¯s body, Yan Qianyi began to undress. Just then, Mu Yunlie slowly opened his eyes¡­ S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 35 - 35 35 Cannibalism ?35: Chapter 35: Cannibalism 35: Chapter 35: Cannibalism ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Upon hearing Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice, Yan Qianyi looked up joyfully. ¡°You woke up so quickly.¡± When she saw the expression on his face, her smile gradually stiffened, ¡°It seems the silver needle detoxification had some¡­ effect¡­¡± She slowly stood up and moved a bit to the side. Right now, the expression on Mu Yunlie¡¯s face could only be described as ¡°fierce enough to devour someone.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stared at her, his eyes tinged with a reddish hue. The puppy had suddenly turned into a big wolf dog, and it was a bit hard to adapt. Yan Qianyi moved a bit further away, ¡°That¡­ calm down first, listen to me¡­¡± Mu Yunlie suddenly sat up and reached out to grab her neck. Luckily, she was prepared and dodged to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly! Listen to me first!¡± Yan Qianyi pleaded urgently, ¡°I was detoxifying you, if you move rashly, someone could die!¡± Mu Yunlie wasn¡¯t listening and started to pull out the silver needles on his body. ¡°Every time you have an episode, do you feel an inexplicable fear? That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been poisoned with a peculiar neurotoxin. Moreover, you don¡¯t really remember what happens during these episodes!¡± Mu Yunlie paused in his actions. Yan Qianyi continued, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, am I? I¡¯ve diagnosed this through examination; I¡¯m not lying to you, I really understand medicine! And I can detoxify you! It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock at night now, only three hours since you had the attack in the mountains. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t wake up this quickly after an episode. You woke up quickly this time because I just treated you for a while!¡± Mu Yunlie looked at her, his icy lips twisted sharply, ¡°Treating me means sticking me like a hedgehog?¡± ¡°This is acupuncture therapy, you can look it up online later, it¡¯s a real treatment method thousands of years old!¡± ¡°Why did I have to take off my clothes?¡± ¡°It allows me to more accurately find the acupuncture points on your body.¡± Yan Qianyi said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take any advantage of you! I¡¯ve studied medicine, I¡¯ve seen many men¡¯s bodies, there¡¯s nothing unusual about yours! To a doctor, there¡¯s no difference between male and female bodies, it¡¯s all just like looking at a piece of pork, please trust my professional integrity!¡± Seen a lot? Pork? The clenched teeth made Mu Yunlie¡¯s facial contours appear even colder. ¡°And why did you take off your clothes?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was hot. You kept saying it was cold, so I turned on the heating in the room.¡± After speaking, Yan Qianyi somewhat guiltily fanned herself with her hand. But actually, she inexplicably felt a bit cold now. The temperature in the entire room seemed to be dropping rapidly. Mu Yunlie glanced around, ¡°Your house?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve already met my family tonight, though you probably don¡¯t remember. I heard from Ah Chang that no one close to you knows about the poisoning. Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it secret too. My family doesn¡¯t know the specifics of your condition; they think you are an orphan.¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°You spoke with Ah Chang?¡± Being stared at, Yan Qianyi felt a chill down her spine, ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I asked it to wake you up. At that time, I wanted to get your home address to send you back. But Ah Chang wouldn¡¯t tell me, and I couldn¡¯t leave you alone in the mountains, so I brought you back here.¡± Mu Yunlie nodded. Yan Qianyi finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t even know what she was afraid of. If it really came to a fight, she might not lose to Mu Yunlie. But there was always a commanding pressure about him. Just his gaze on her made her feel an intangible pressure. Especially when he asked questions, she would involuntarily answer obediently like a primary school student. Really strange! But now, he should believe her, right? Yan Qianyi walked up to Mu Yunlie and extended her hand. ¡°Now, can we cooperate happily?¡± But suddenly, Mu Yunlie grabbed her neck with a speed that left no room for reaction. Chapter 36 - 36 36 A God-like Man ?36: Chapter 36: A God-like Man 36: Chapter 36: A God-like Man His breath was abruptly cut off. This motherfucker¡­ was insane! One moment he wanted to kiss and cuddle and have babies, now he wanted to kill her! Mu Yunlie gripped Yan Qianyi¡¯s neck and yanked her toward him, his cold eyes staring at her up close, ¡°Little thing, everything had better be as you say. If you dare play tricks on me, I¡¯ll make sure you die a miserable death.¡± With that, he let her go. Yan Qianyi collapsed on the ground, gasping for air. This business of choking people at the drop of a hat, it was genuinely infuriating! So annoying! She really wanted to kick him out of the Milky Way! But then she remembered how adorably soft he was when poisoned, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Hmph! After all, she needed a husband as a shield right now. Not to mention she had a little bit of a craving for his looks and his body. Deep breaths, don¡¯t get angry, getting angry makes you ugly. Once she didn¡¯t need him anymore, she would deal with him slowly! ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± His chilly voice came from above. Yan Qianyi looked up to see him turning his face to the side. She curled her lip. Tsch, acting like some celibate male god now. When he was poisoned, he was outright lecherous! ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep outside.¡± She tossed out the words and strode out, huffily sitting down on the couch. To be honest, if she wasn¡¯t worried he might divorce her, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate all this crap! After calming her emotions, Yan Qianyi lay down. She projected the light screen Xiao Ke threw out to the proper size and started searching online for information about the Federation Military Academy. She had to go to the Federation Military Academy; it was her mother¡¯s biggest expectation. And her own greatest wish. Because by entering the Military Academy, she could meet her most admired hero¡ªthe Supreme Commander of the Federation Empire! At thirteen, she and her parents went interstellar touring when they encountered a Star Thief hijacking their spaceship and attempting to kidnap her and her mother. When she was helplessly crying out, carried on the shoulder of a Star Thief, that man appeared like a deity. He was clad in military garb, gallant and impressive. In a flash, he had snatched her away from the Star Thief. She didn¡¯t quite remember what exactly happened after that. All she remembered was, after a whirl of confusion, she was held tight in his arms. And with only his other hand, he quickly took down the Star Thief. Later, her mother told her, he was the First Commander of their Federation Empire. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outsiders didn¡¯t know his name or his age. No one had ever seen his face because he always wore a cold, silver mask. People only knew of him as the War God of the Interstellar Federation Empire, their Guardian God. His existence was god-like. Thanks to his existence, the Federation Empire was now the most powerful country. Eight years ago, several countries joined forces to combat Alien Species. He became famous in that one battle. It was said, during that time, the Supreme Commanders of other countries all had to follow his command. Today, although there were no Alien Species causing trouble, the apparent peace was still undercurrent with turmoil, as disputes continued between nations. But because he was there, the situation was stable, and no one dared to provoke the Federation Empire! Since then, the thirteen-year-old her stopped chasing idols who sang, danced, and acted. She only worshipped one male god. At that thought, Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Xiao Ke, search online and see if there¡¯s a photo of our First Commander.¡± Two years had passed; maybe the face of Lord Commander had been revealed by now? Chapter 37 - 37 37 Its Not Good for the Husband to Be Too Fierce ?37: Chapter 37: It¡¯s Not Good for the Husband to Be Too Fierce 37: Chapter 37: It¡¯s Not Good for the Husband to Be Too Fierce Xiao Ke immediately searched online. But she could only find one photo. In the photo, he stood tall and proud in his military uniform, his posture as straight as a pine. He was still wearing that silver mask, exactly as she had seen him when she was a child. Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly in disappointment. ¡°Sigh¡­ gods are gods, they don¡¯t easily reveal their true faces to us ordinary mortals.¡± But then, a bright smile flickered in Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes upon reconsideration. After all, she would see him sooner or later! Since their parting, she had been striving relentlessly upon her return. He had made her understand many truths. People are the butcher, and I am the meat. Only when one is strong enough can they control their destiny! He had also shown her the glory of being a soldier, the pride of defending one¡¯s home and country. Yan Qianyi lightly touched the Light Screen, enlarging it a bit. Then she brought her hands together in prayer and bowed three times to his photo. ¡°Lord Commander, you must take good care of yourself, live well, and don¡¯t be in a hurry to retire.¡± ¡°Bless me to be admitted to the Federation Military Academy, so in the future I can carry your rifle, polish your boots, and take bullets for you.¡± He had always been her role model over the years. In her life in the otherworld, she had also strived to become someone like him. Surely, Heaven must have been moved by her faith to send her back. So, she must get into the Federation Military Academy! Although she had missed this year¡¯s exam. But as far as she knew, the enrollment requirements for the Military Academy were very strict. Despite the limited number of spots, they weren¡¯t always fully filled each year. When there were extra spots available, the Military Academy would open special enrollment slots. ¡°Hopefully there are lots of dummies this year, so some spots will become available.¡± Putting away the photo of the Lord Commander, Yan Qianyi continued to check for enrollment information about the Federation Military Academy online, hoping to find some insider news. Suddenly, she saw an online forum post asking for help. [Urgent! Found out my husband is impotent after marriage, but have to wait a year to divorce; I can¡¯t endure this, is there any way to divorce sooner and cut ties with this inept man? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Waiting online!] Have to wait a full year after marriage to divorce? Curious, Yan Qianyi flicked the Light Screen to keep reading. Putting on airs and going crazy for you: Stupid woman who thinks with her lower half, may you be barren. This user¡¯s Fertility is S-grade: Ever heard of Platonic love? Those who steal my lover, may you be barren: Impotence is a medical condition, it can be cured. My aunt¡¯s nephew¡¯s younger brother was cured, add me, I¡¯ll tell you how, not an ad, not a scam. Black fungus harvester: I¡¯m very capable, satisfaction guaranteed, delivery to your door included. Interstellar¡¯s number one beauty: The one above, want to meet? I can come pick up. Heaven grant me a baby: My husband is too fierce; it¡¯s a daily ordeal, but no matter how much we try, there¡¯s no baby. Sigh¡­ I want to change husbands too, to one with better fertility, even a quick finish would do. Buried Love: Sister above, a full man doesn¡¯t know the plight of a hungry one, cherish what you have. Feeling sorry for the original poster sister for one year. Aunt Flo mixed with rice: Easy to get married, hard to divorce. Since you have to wait a year to divorce, should¡¯ve lived together and had a trial marriage to see if you¡¯re compatible before wedding, regret is too late now, so just wait. After reading through the posts, a cunning smile slowly emerged in the depths of Yan Qianyi¡¯s eyes. To thank the original poster for enlightening her, she decided to extend her kindness and help solve the poster¡¯s problem. Her fair and slender fingers typed two characters on the virtual keyboard: Widowhood. Enter. Sent. She withdrew the Light Screen and rose to her feet. Yan Qianyi rubbed her hands together and walked towards the bedroom inside. Humph! Now, there was nothing she feared. Chapter 38 - 38 38 Little Thing, Are You Scared ?38: Chapter 38: Little Thing, Are You Scared? 38: Chapter 38: Little Thing, Are You Scared? Mu Yunlie had already dressed himself. Right now, his mind was filled with the images from just before. The white tank top worn by the young girl was very small and short, revealing a waist that was too slender to fill a grasp. Yet above, the tank top seemed barely able to contain the fullness of her chest, about to spill over. Two prominent collarbones sketched out enticing curves. Her body was covered in sweat, like morning buds about to bloom, dotted with dewdrops, radiating pure desire. It made one unable to resist the urge to pluck¡­ Mu Yunlie shut his eyes tight, but these images just wouldn¡¯t leave his mind. Not until the door was fiercely pushed open did the images in his mind shatter. He glanced up. The girl stood at the doorway, puffing up her cheeks and glaring at him. ¡°Mu Yunlie, you know that we must be married for a year before we can divorce, right?¡± Yan Qianyi walked over to the bedside, hands on her hips and full of attitude. Mu Yunlie leaned against the headboard, his gaze shifted elsewhere, his right hand casually draped over his propped-up knee, his voice languid, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Qianyi laughed proudly, ¡°So, you can¡¯t divorce me now!¡± ¡°So, you have to treat me better from now on, or else when your poison flares up, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m officially warning you now, don¡¯t you dare strangle my neck again!¡± Mu Yunlie slightly pursed his thin lips, presenting Yan Qianyi with only a cold profile. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Yan Qianyi asked, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m talking to you! It¡¯s very rude to act like this!¡± His eyes finally turned towards her. Their eyes met, but she subconsciously covered her neck and took a step back. He chuckled lowly, his voice cool and thin, ¡°Do you know what happened to the last person who spoke to me in that tone?¡± Yan Qianyi squared her shoulders, looking directly into his eyes, ¡°What?¡± He lowered his eyebrows slightly, the corners of his mouth curving up gently, ¡°They died.¡± Looking at the bloodless expression on his face, Yan Qianyi restrained her gaze. She had dealt with all sorts of people, but she had never felt such a strong sense of murderousness and hostility from anyone. Those peach blossom eyes were clearly so attractive, but that gaze was like eternal ice, ancient wells a thousand years old. He seemed devoid of emotions, his disdainful eyes portraying arrogance that belittled all beings. As if all creatures were mere ants in his eyes. Though he had the face of an angel, his body seemed to harbor a demon. In this moment, Yan Qianyi realized that she appeared to be making a deal with the devil. She could be killed by his hand at any moment. But¡­ It was quite interesting! Mu Yunlie reached out his hand again, and this time Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t dodge. He simply extended one finger and lifted her chin. ¡°Little thing, are you scared?¡± Yan Qianyi willingly lifted her small face, smiling sweetly at him, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me.¡± Watching her sudden smile, Mu Yunlie paused, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because only I can cure the poison in your body.¡± ¡°That confident?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s smile became even more enchanting. For the next year, whether Mu Yunlie liked it or not, he could only act as her shield. Previously, she was careful in dealing with him, worried that he would divorce her. Now, without any worries, she felt much more relaxed. ¡°Fine, I will wait and see,¡± Mu Yunlie nodded, then got up to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Qianyi called out to him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 39 - 39 39 Lord Commander Has Been Kidnapped ?39: Chapter 39: Lord Commander Has Been Kidnapped 39: Chapter 39: Lord Commander Has Been Kidnapped ¡°Go home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Mu Yunlie turned around and looked at her, his eyebrows slightly raised. This little thing, was she commanding him? ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to cooperate, please cooperate a bit. If you need to leave, do it tomorrow,¡± Yan Qianyi said. ¡°If you leave now, what would my family think?¡± ¡°Go to sleep early.¡± Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t give Mu Yunlie a chance to refuse and walked out, closing the door behind her. Mu Yunlie stood still, dazed for a moment. Then, Pei Yuexuan made a voice call. ¡°Lord, is that girl taken care of?¡± Pei Yuexuan hadn¡¯t shown up tonight. Those men in black were Mu Yunlie¡¯s Dark Department. A member of the Dark Department had told Pei Yuexuan that just as they were about to carry out their task, Lord Commander suddenly appeared and asked them to withdraw. So Pei Yuexuan thought that Mu Yunlie had decided to handle Yan Qianyi personally. Mu Yunlie said, ¡°No.¡± Pei Yuexuan asked, ¡°Did you encounter any trouble?¡± ¡°Keeping her, for fun.¡± ¡°For fun?¡± ¡°To see who exactly is behind her.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh, when will you be back?¡± ¡°At her house, she won¡¯t let me leave.¡± ¡°Did she kidnap you?!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave? No one in this world can stop you.¡± ¡°Enough nonsense!¡± Mu Yunlie hung up the call. It was getting late, and he was very tired, besides, there was a ready-made bed here. That night, accompanied by the milky fragrance of the pillow, Mu Yunlie slept especially deeply. He was trapped in dreams. In the dreams, it was all about that budding flower. He tasted the dew on the flower bud. Very sweet¡­ The next morning, Yan Ruyi was jogging in the garden. When she saw a maid, her face darkened, and she stopped her. ¡°Stop! Where are you going?¡± ¡°Miss Ruyi, I¡¯m off today, and I have planned to go out with my boyfriend.¡± Yan Ruyi sized up the maid, her eyes burning with anger, ¡°Who allowed you to wear my skirt, to carry my handbag?¡± ¡°This was given to me by Miss Qianyi.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Ruyi said with a face full of doubt. She cared for these expensive items with extreme caution. How could Yan Qianyi bear to give them to these lowly servants! ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, go ask Miss Qianyi, many others received them too.¡± ¡°Take them off!¡± Yan Ruyi commanded. ¡°Miss Ruyi¡­¡± ¡°Without my approval, they are not yours!¡± Yan Ruyi gritted her teeth, ¡°Since Qianyi became a vegetable, these things belong to me.¡± With that, Yan Ruyi reached out to grab the handbag from the maid¡¯s hands. Among the many handbags in the dressing room, this was her favorite. This handbag was limited edition, priceless among the ladies of high society on Capital Star. It was said that it was specially made for the royal nobility. And this skirt, Qu Yang had said, she looked most beautiful in this dress! Seeing that the maid refused to let go of the handbag, Yan Ruyi then reached to grab the maid¡¯s collar. ¡°A lowly wretch like you also dares to compete with me for items?¡± Yan Ruyi was furious, raising her hand and slapping the maid across the face. The maid still did not let go. She tried to slap again, but the hand she raised was caught mid-air. Looking up, it was Yan Qianyi. Yan Qianyi shook off Yan Ruyi¡¯s hand, stepped in front of the maid, and said to her, ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± The maid, tearfully grateful, quickly ran off with the handbag. ¡°Qianyi¡­¡± Yan Ruyi stared at Yan Qianyi¡¯s retreating figure, forcing a stiff smile, ¡°Those things¡­¡± Yan Qianyi coldly interrupted her, ¡°A lowly wretch like you also dares to compete with me for items?¡± Yan Ruyi was stunned. Suddenly, Yan Qianyi turned around and slapped Yan Ruyi across the face. Chapter 40 - 40 40 Give Him Back to Me ?40: Chapter 40: Give Him Back to Me 40: Chapter 40: Give Him Back to Me The slap was thunderous. A crisp sound startled the birds feeding on a nearby tree branch into flight. Yan Ruyi barely kept her footing, covering her face, and stared in disbelief. ¡°Qianyi, why¡­ why would you do this?¡± Yan Qianyi chuckled lowly, a cruel sneer curling at the corner of her lips. She coldly lifted her gaze to meet Yan Ruyi¡¯s. ¡°Why do you think?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you had come to accept my mom and me?¡± Yan Ruyi never expected Yan Qianyi to change her face so suddenly. Although she had felt that Yan Qianyi had been speaking oddly at times over the past few days, she had thought that Yan Qianyi was just feeling a bit upset. She never imagined Yan Qianyi would be so heartless as to tear off the facade and confront her head-on. ¡°Accept you two?¡± Yan Qianyi scoffed, ¡°In your dreams?¡± ¡°Qianyi, we used to be best friends,¡± Yan Ruyi¡¯s eyes reddened, and she choked up, ¡°Is it because of Qu Yang? I never competed with you for Qu Yang. I truly thought you would never wake up again. And besides, it was Qu Yang who pursued me.¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s face remained indifferent. The old lady was right, Qu Yang was nothing. She didn¡¯t care in the least about Qu Yang¡¯s infidelity. In the past, she had indeed considered Han Ruyi her best friend, and she wanted to share all the good things she had with her. But now things were different. If it hadn¡¯t been for Han Ruyi and her mother causing her to become comatose. If that accident had really been just an accident. She would have accepted Han Ruyi as her half-sister. After all, children should not be blamed for the mistakes of their parents. But there were no ifs. Yan Qianyi chuckled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of Qu Yang. Since you don¡¯t want to compete with me for him, can you give him back to me?¡± A reprimand would suffice; she had no desire to waste her energy on trifles. Yan Ruyi muttered incoherently, unable to let out even a whimper. Yan Qianyi said further, ¡°If you give him back to me, we can still be friends.¡± ¡°But¡­ Qu Yang doesn¡¯t love you anymore, and you¡¯re already married.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re unwilling, huh?¡± ¡°Qianyi¡­¡± ¡°Enough, it¡¯s just us two here; you don¡¯t have to play the victim in front of me.¡± At that moment, Yan Hong walked over carrying a birdcage. Seeing them both standing there, he called out from a distance, ¡°Both my daughters are here.¡± Yan Qianyi quickly took Yan Ruyi¡¯s arm, her face blossoming into a bright smile, ¡°Ruyi and I were just jogging. Dad, are you out walking the bird?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time for breakfast,¡± Yan Hong approached, ¡°Ruyi, what happened to your face?¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s slap had been forceful; at this point, Yan Ruyi¡¯s left cheek was so swollen that the handprint was indistinguishable. Yan Ruyi was about to speak, but Yan Qianyi cut her off, ¡°It¡¯s an allergic reaction to a skincare product. I was just telling her, using something that doesn¡¯t suit you can only harm yourself.¡± Yan Hong nodded, ¡°Ruyi, I think you do buy too many skincare products. Qianyi never uses those, and look at her skin, it¡¯s perfectly fine. You should use less in the future; after all, they are all chemicals.¡± Yan Ruyi moved her lips, a painful tug on her cheek, ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s go to breakfast.¡± Yan Qianyi released Yan Ruyi and affectionately linked arms with Yan Hong. Yan Ruyi followed behind them, tears of resentment welling up in her eyes. She was well aware that if she told her father the truth now, he might not believe her. She marked today¡¯s grievance in her memory. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t just Qu Yang; she would not return anything to Yan Qianyi. Moreover, she wanted even more! Chapter 41 - 41 41 Are You Protecting Her ?41: Chapter 41: Are You Protecting Her? 41: Chapter 41: Are You Protecting Her? Mu Yunlie was standing by the window in Yan Qianyi¡¯s bedroom. From his angle, he could see everything happening in the garden below. Watching that slender figure walking away, a playful smile curled at the corners of his lips. As expected, it wasn¡¯t that simple. Quite the mischievous little thing. ¡°Ah Chang, check who Qu Yang is.¡± There were many people with the same name in the world, so Ah Chang sifted through the system and locked on to the Qu Yang who had dealings with the Mu Family, presenting the information to Mu Yunlie. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Master, he was previously Madam¡¯s fianc¨¦ through an arranged marriage. After Madam became a vegetative two years ago, their engagement was canceled. Now he is Yan Ruyi¡¯s boyfriend and will be enrolling in the Federation Military Academy in September.¡± Mu Yunlie scoffed, ¡°He only got into the Federation Military Academy at the age of twenty, what a waste.¡± ¡°Master, that¡¯s actually considered excellent. The Military Academy¡¯s admission is very strict, the youngest age for this year¡¯s recruits is twenty, and many are close to thirty.¡± ¡°The Military Academy¡¯s entry age has gotten so high?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. Ever since you set the assessment standards, the admission rate has been very low over the past few years.¡± ¡°Show me his photo.¡± The text information on the Light Screen switched to a photo. In the photo, Qu Yang wore a sports uniform and looked very sunny. Mu Yunlie stroked his chin, appraising the image, and asked Ah Chang, ¡°What do you think of his looks?¡± ¡°Not bad, I suppose.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it.¡± ¡°Of course, compared to you, he¡¯s not much to look at.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to fight over?¡± ¡°Fight over what? Master, I am unable to discern the meaning of your words.¡± If Ah Chang had a nose, he would probably detect a sour scent in the air at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Vice Officer Pei has sent an audio request.¡± Mu Yunlie frowned irritably, ¡°Connect.¡± Once the audio connected, Pei Yuexuan¡¯s respectful voice came through, ¡°Lord, are you well?¡± Mu Yunlie replied indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s just a greeting, you can leave.¡± ¡°Subordinate has, per your instructions, looked into the accident that happened by the roadside the night before last.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°The two victims died from excessive blood loss after their genitals were mutilated, and the police have yet to find the perpetrator. Yan Qianyi told the police she woke up in the woods by the roadside. There was no surveillance on that stretch of road, so the case has made no progress, but I find it very strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°If the motive was to hijack the bride, then why didn¡¯t they take her? But if someone kindly rescued Yan Qianyi from the robbers, where is that person now? Could it be her brother? But I¡¯ve checked; her brother hasn¡¯t been to the Federation Empire recently.¡± ¡°What if¡­ she saved herself?¡± Mu Yunlie lifted his eyelids, glancing at a photo on the bedside table. In the photo, a girl with a bright smile leaned on the shoulder of a handsome boy. Both of them had a pair of bright, twinkling eyes. Mu Yunlie¡¯s gaze rested on the boy¡¯s face. Yan Yao, a man far from ordinary. And his sister, how could she be just an average person? ¡°Saved herself?!¡± Pei Yuexuan couldn¡¯t believe it. No one would suspect that a frail, vegetative bride could be the perpetrator. Moreover, Pei Yuexuan had examined the bodies himself. The wounds indicated that the assailant had been highly skillful. Quick and brutal, hardly the work of a little girl. But if¡­ If Yan Qianyi, as they speculated, had approached the lord with an ulterior motive. Then it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she had the capability to do so. Pei Yuexuan hastily asked, ¡°Lord, do you need to guide the police in their investigation? After all, the victims were from the Mu Family.¡± ¡°No need, you investigate those two first. If they died a deserved death, let the police close the case; there¡¯s no need to continue the investigation.¡± Pei Yuexuan was puzzled, ¡°Lord, by doing this, are you protecting her?¡± Chapter 42 - 42 42 Once Pregnant, No One Wants Her ?42: Chapter 42: Once Pregnant, No One Wants Her 42: Chapter 42: Once Pregnant, No One Wants Her ¡°You tell me?¡± Mu Yunlie neither confirmed nor denied, his tone already losing patience. Pei Yuexuan quickly understood, ¡°Your subordinate gets it!¡± Yan Qianyi knew after all that the adult had been poisoned with a strange toxin. If the police dug her up, it could potentially involve the adult¡¯s affairs. Anyway, if Yan Qianyi really had any ill intentions, they could deal with her privately. ¡°By the way, sir, there is another matter for which I need your instructions,¡± Pei Yuexuan cautiously asked, ¡°The Federation Military Academy has six enrollment spots left this year, do you think we need to open up special recruitment spots?¡± ¡°Do I need to be consulted about such trivial matters? What¡¯s the principal there for?¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice grew colder, ¡°These last two years have seen a surplus of useless people, no need to open it up!¡± There were no restrictions on special recruits, anyone could apply. But last year, ten special enrollment spots were released, and not a single person got in. ¡°The principal guessed you would decide this, so he wanted to ask if we should lower the standards and select the best of the applicants.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Better be short-handed than have useless personnel, that was Mu Yunlie¡¯s requirement for the Federation Military Academy. Once someone entered the Federation Military Academy, they would take on the heavy responsibility of protecting the family and the nation. He certainly did not want to go to the battlefield with a bunch of weaklings. Pei Yuexuan asked again, ¡°Sir, when will you be returning?¡± The answer he got was the ¡°beep beep beep¡± of a busy signal. Mu Yunlie had already hung up the call. When Yan Qianyi and Yan Hong entered the dining room, they heard Old Lady Yan¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Han Yarong, you¡¯re giving me this crap to eat? Are you trying to abuse an elderly person? Bring me some meat!¡± There were several bags of Nutrient Liquid on the dining table. In the interstellar age, only poor families that couldn¡¯t afford food would drink this stuff. ¡°Mom, our family is almost bankrupt,¡± Han Yarong said, ¡°Unless Qianyi leaves that man and goes to the Mu Family, our family will have to survive on Nutrient Liquid from now on.¡± ¡°Nutrient Liquid is pretty good, convenient and complete in nutrients,¡± Yan Qianyi walked to the dining table, sat down, picked up a bag of Nutrient Liquid, and drank it with relish. In the otherworld, she had experienced a famine. Back then, she particularly missed the Nutrient Liquid of this world. To solve people¡¯s hunger, she taught them to make Nutrient Liquid, which earned her the adoration of thousands. Old Lady Yan eyed her coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Lie? Why are you alone?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably still sleeping, I didn¡¯t call him,¡± Yan Qianyi lifted the corners of her mouth, a coquettish smile on her face, ¡°We were too tired last night.¡± Old Lady Yan curled her lips. This girl¡¯s smug look, why does it seem familiar? It kind of resembled her younger self. Yan Hong panicked upon hearing this, ¡°Baby! You and him¡­ you¡­ the two of you¡­ did you?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said Yan Qianyi nonchalantly, ¡°we¡¯re married, isn¡¯t it normal?¡± Han Yarong, who was inquiring about Yan Ruyi¡¯s facial condition, heard Yan Qianyi say this and quickly looked her way. If Yan Qianyi got pregnant, and with a big belly in the future, the Mu Family would definitely not accept her! ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Yan Hong said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re still a child yourself, you can¡¯t have children so soon!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi kept drinking the Nutrient Liquid. Just the day before yesterday, her father couldn¡¯t wait to sell her off to have children, and now he disagreed? Ha, she was well aware of what he was thinking. At this moment, Aunt Xue came in, ¡°Young Master Qu from the Qu Family has arrived and asks to see the young miss.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Ruyi got up to leave. Han Yarong, however, pressed on her hand, signaling her to stay still. Then she lifted her chin and asked Aunt Xue, ¡°There are two young misses in this house, which one does he want to see?¡± Aunt Xue likewise slightly lifted her chin, her voice a bit louder, emphasizing, ¡°Young Master Qu said he wants to see the eldest young miss, which is Miss Qianyi.¡± Chapter 43 - 43 43 Long Time No See ?43: Chapter 43: Long Time No See 43: Chapter 43: Long Time No See This is awkward¡­ Han Yarong had intended to provoke Yan Qianyi. But she ended up slapping her own face. At this moment, Yan Ruyi also felt that the left side of her cheek hurt even more. A burning pain, piercing to the heart. Previously, Qu Yang had said he¡¯d spend the summer vacation with his mother on their home planet and would return to Capital Star when school started again. But yesterday he suddenly said he wanted to come back earlier, and she had thought Qu Yang missed her. Was it actually to meet Yan Qianyi? Yan Qianyi was leisurely drinking her Nutrient Liquid. She had almost finished the bag of Nutrient Liquid, sipping it with audible slurps. Aunt Xue, thinking she didn¡¯t want to see Qu Yang, said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and decline for you.¡± When Aunt Xue saw Qu Yang just now, she didn¡¯t show a pleasant face. How could this faithless man have the face to come and see the young lady? ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Yan Qianyi put down the empty bag of Nutrient Liquid. She tidied up her hair and turned to Old Lady Yan, ¡°Grandma, is my hair a mess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Old Lady Yan¡¯s attitude was very cold. Yan Qianyi had long been accustomed to this, and she winked at the Old Madam, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat meat in the morning; it¡¯s too greasy and not good for your health.¡± With that, she left cheerfully. Watching her back, Old Lady Yan sighed, ¡°This girl is quite beautiful, looks just like I did when I was young.¡± Yan Hong said, ¡°Mom, Qianyi¡¯s looks come from her mother.¡± The implication¡ªYou, Madam, have nothing to do with it. Old Lady Yan was about to scold her son when Han Yarong suddenly stood up. ¡°Yan Hong, what do you mean? Praising your ex-wife for being beautiful? She¡¯s been dead for two years now, do you still miss her?¡± Yan Hong was taken aback, ¡°Yarong, what are you talking about?¡± Han Yarong was just itching for a place to vent her frustration after being put down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just finding a roundabout way to praise your ex-wife¡¯s looks? You ungrateful man! For these past two years, it¡¯s been me by your side! Tell me, do you still have her in your heart or not¡­¡± Smack¡ª Old Madam slammed her palm down on the table, ¡°Disgusting!¡± Then she walked out. Han Yarong widened her eyes, ¡°Mom thinks I¡¯m disgusting?¡± Yan Hong quickly explained, ¡°No, she¡¯s talking about the Nutrient Liquid; you know she doesn¡¯t like drinking that stuff.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me she¡¯s talking about!¡± Han Yarong cried, ¡°Your whole family bullies me, even Aunt Xue, a servant, can make me embarrassed! Yan Hong, I¡¯ve given you so much, is this what I get in return?¡± ¡°Alright, Yarong, stop crying,¡± Yan Hong stepped forward to comfort his wife. Yan Ruyi silently walked out. When Yan Qianyi entered the living room, her face had already turned cold. She had not wanted to see Qu Yang. But after seeing how concerned Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi were about Qu Yang, she suddenly wanted to have some fun. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Plus, since Qu Yang had specifically asked to see her, even if she refused him today, he would still seek her out. It was better to be straightforward and make things clear once and for all. To avoid future hassles and wasting time. Seeing Qu Yang¡¯s figure, Yan Qianyi spoke directly, ¡°I heard you were looking for me.¡± Hearing Yan Qianyi¡¯s voice, Qu Yang excitedly turned around. But Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t give him another glance and walked straight to the sofa to sit down. Qu Yang sized her up. Since he started dating Yan Ruyi a year ago, he hadn¡¯t looked at her again. Compared to before, she had lost a lot of weight. But it seemed illness hadn¡¯t really affected her. She still looked as proud and haughty as ever. After a moment of silence, Qu Yang spoke, ¡°Qianyi, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Yan Qianyi, leaning on the armrest of the sofa, was supporting her head with one hand and playing with her nails with the other. ¡°I heard from Ruyi¡­ you got married.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Qianyi responded without lifting her head. ¡°Why?¡± Qu Yang¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°You married another man without even seeing me after you woke up!¡± Chapter 44 - 44 44 You Dare to Break Up with Me ?44: Chapter 44: You Dare to Break Up with Me? 44: Chapter 44: You Dare to Break Up with Me? Yan Qianyi cocked her head and looked up, gazing indifferently at Qu Yang. He was still the sunny youth, but no longer hers. Ever since she woke up and heard that he was dating Yan Ruyi, she had kicked him out of her world. Efficient and clean, leaving nothing behind. A sneer lingered on Yan Qianyi¡¯s lips. ¡°You, are you blaming me?¡± ¡°You should have at least notified me!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Yan Qianyi, we grew up together as childhood friends!¡± Qu Yang furrowed his thick eyebrows. ¡°So what?¡± Yan Qianyi shifted her sitting position, lazily crossing her legs with ease, ¡°We no longer have any relationship.¡± Qu Yang was stunned, his eyes slightly reddened, ¡°If I had known you would wake up, I wouldn¡¯t have accepted her pursuit!¡± ¡°Oh? How come I heard it was you who pursued her?¡± Qu Yang looked bewildered. Without waiting for his response, Yan Qianyi stood up to leave, ¡°Either way, it doesn¡¯t matter, I wish you both a lifetime of happiness.¡± Qu Yang clenched his fist, ¡°I want to meet that man.¡± Yan Qianyi paused in her steps but didn¡¯t turn back, ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡± ¡°Qianyi!¡± Qu Yang grabbed her hand, ¡°Are you resenting me? You must be mad at me for being with Ruyi, so you just married someone randomly, right? You are taking your anger out on me!¡± Yan Qianyi turned to look at Qu Yang and smiled, ¡°Qu Yang, after two years, you have become very confident. But honestly, I don¡¯t blame you at all. I had become a vegetable two years ago; you didn¡¯t need to keep waiting for me. So now, you don¡¯t need to do this either.¡± ¡°Is there really no chance for us?¡± Qu Yang¡¯s face was full of sorrow. Yan Qianyi¡¯s gaze darkened, she had completely lost patience. Just as she was about to shake off Qu Yang¡¯s hand, she suddenly saw Yan Ruyi walking up from behind Qu Yang. A playful look flashed in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible, you break up with her first, then come up with eight hundred million. After all, in the eyes of the Yan family, I¡¯m worth that much.¡± After saying this, Yan Qianyi shook off Qu Yang¡¯s hand and walked towards the kitchen behind. The dog was still starving upstairs; she needed to hurry and feed it. Yan Ruyi came up, having heard the last sentence Yan Qianyi and Qu Yang said. Her eyes were red, and she looked at Qu Yang with a sorrowful expression, ¡°Ah Yang, do you want to make up with her?¡± A flash of discomfort crossed Qu Yang¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I need some time to get over her.¡± Yan Ruyi bit her lip in a hurt manner, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been long enough?¡± Qu Yang remained silent. Yan Ruyi added, ¡°Even if she divorces that man, it¡¯s still impossible. The night before last, my dad held a matchmaking event for her, and Mu Zicheng from the Mu Family offered eight hundred million as a betrothal gift. Can you match that?¡± Qu Yang was surprised, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I told about this?¡± No wonder Qianyi just mentioned needing eight hundred million! ¡°It¡¯s Yan Family¡¯s matter.¡± Indeed, Yan Ruyi knew that Qu Yang had not completely let go of Yan Qianyi. What she said in front of her mom about how much Qu Yang loved her was just self-deception. If she told Qu Yang about the matchmaking event, he might have tried to stop it. ¡°Our relationship needs to be reconsidered,¡± Qu Yang said, preparing to leave. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tears fell from Yan Ruyi¡¯s eyes, and she yelled, ¡°If you dare break up with me, I will tell everyone what you did! See if you can still enter the Federation Military Academy!¡± Chapter 45 - 45 45 Secret Check ?45: Chapter 45: Secret Check 45: Chapter 45: Secret Check Qu Yang hurriedly turned back, covering Yan Ruyi¡¯s mouth, and looked around anxiously. Yan Ruyi held his hand, her tone pleading, ¡°Ah Yang, it was not easy getting Grandma to agree to us being together, can we please stop arguing? I¡¯m the only one who truly loves you, Qianyi is not as good as you think. Look at my face, she¡¯s swollen it from hitting me.¡± Qu Yang nodded and pulled Yan Ruyi into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control of my emotions just now, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Yan Ruyi leaned against Qu Yang¡¯s chest, a smile curling at the corners of her lips. Yan Qianyi could never steal Qu Yang away from her. Because, Qu Yang dared not stop loving her. ¡­ When Yan Qianyi entered the room carrying eggs, milk, and millet porridge, she saw Ah Chang¡¯s virtual image standing inside, scanning her room with a pair of eyes. Meanwhile, Mu Yunlie sat leisurely on the sofa. Upon seeing Yan Qianyi enter, Ah Chang stopped. ¡°Oh, doing a sneak check?¡± Yan Qianyi wasn¡¯t upset. Now, she could understand Mu Yunlie¡¯s guard. After all, having once been poisoned by vile tactics, he naturally had to be more cautious than ordinary people. Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes flickered, but his tone was very proud, ¡°In broad daylight, where does the idea of sneaking come in?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke, come out.¡± Yan Qianyi called for Xiao Ke, ¡°There¡¯s another dressing room inside, take Ah Chang for a good scan to see if there¡¯s anything harmful like weapons.¡± Xiao Ke, wearing a puffy skirt, spun around and appeared beside Yan Qianyi. Instantly, Ah Chang¡¯s eyes brightened even more than when scanning the room. Ah Chang: (???) Xiao Ke walked up to Ah Chang, lifting her skirt gracefully, and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, my name is Xiao Ke, Yan Qianyi¡¯s virtual artificial intelligence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ah Chang, hello, I mean¡­ Mu Yunlie¡¯s virtual artificial intelligence.¡± ¡°Ah Chang, that military outfit looks really cool!¡± ¡°Your skirt is also very pretty.¡± The two artificial intelligences actually started chatting! And even began to introduce their configurations and features to each other! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiao Ke!¡± Yan Qianyi interrupted the two systems¡¯ pleasant chat, ¡°What are you chatting about? Hurry up and take Ah Chang to the dressing room for a check.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Yunlie coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s been checked.¡± Ah Chang looked at Yan Qianyi, ¡°Madam, as the Yan Group¡¯s revered daughter, it¡¯s rare to see someone as frugal and simple as you, with only two outfits in your dressing room.¡± Yan Qianyi smiled, ¡°You flatter me, it¡¯s just ordinary simplicity.¡± Such virtues of frugality and simplicity were truly hard for her to embody. Previously, her dressing room was packed full. Her mother had even talked about expanding her dressing room. Now, the reason it was cleared out was that the items had been touched by unclean people, so she had given them away to win over the hearts of her servants. Hearing Ah Chang address Yan Qianyi as Madam, Mu Yunlie gave him a sharp look. Such nonsense! He lightly tapped his wristband, recalling Ah Chang. Yan Qianyi also sent Xiao Ke back. She placed the breakfast on the table, ¡°Hungry, aren¡¯t you? Come and eat something.¡± Man is iron, food is steel, without a meal, one feels fierce hunger. Mu Yunlie no longer put on airs, and stood up to come over. Seeing the food on the table, his brow furrowed, ¡°Eating this?¡± ¡°This is already the best breakfast we have,¡± said Yan Qianyi, ¡°Make do for now, in a while, we might not even have this much.¡± She guessed Mu Yunlie came from no ordinary background. After all, his every gesture exuded a noble air, he must be extremely wealthy, thus despising such simple food. And with his physique, he probably needed a big steak in the morning, Yet, Mu Yunlie coldly spat out two words, ¡°Extravagance!¡± Chapter 46 - 46 46 The Poorest Commander ?46: Chapter 46: The Poorest Commander? 46: Chapter 46: The Poorest Commander? Luxurious? Yan Qianyi was taken aback. Indeed, compared to ordinary households, having eggs and milk for breakfast was a luxury. After all, in this era, not only had human fertility declined, but even mother hens seldom laid eggs. But for Mu Yunlie, it shouldn¡¯t have been too big of a deal, should it? He had a naturally regal air about him, not at all like someone from an impoverished family. Curious, Yan Qianyi asked, ¡°So what do you usually eat for breakfast?¡± ¡°Nutrient Liquid.¡± ¡°And for lunch?¡± ¡°Nutrient Liquid.¡± ¡°And for dinner?¡± ¡°Nutrient Liquid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qianyi pulled at the corner of her mouth, thinking it was a bit much. Was he that poor? Had his family fallen on hard times? ¡°Soldiers on the battlefield kill enemies and replenish their strength with Nutrient Liquid; you merchants, unfamiliar with hardship, live in indulgence,¡± Mu Yunlie said solemnly. Yan Qianyi nodded, ¡°Indeed, on the battlefield, one can¡¯t be picky about food, since it¡¯s not convenient. But normally, if conditions allow, one shouldn¡¯t neglect oneself. Come on, eat.¡± She pushed two eggs towards Mu Yunlie, ¡°Hurry up and replenish. The old folks always say you replenish what you eat.¡± Seeing his face darken, she smiled and added, ¡°Just kidding. I mean, eggs are good for your health.¡± ¡°To me, it doesn¡¯t matter what I eat. As long as it¡¯s efficient and fills the stomach, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Yan Qianyi showed agreement on her face, ¡°I think so too.¡± Actually, it just meant he was poor. But she was afraid of hurting his pride if she said too much, since then he might choke her again, so she simply agreed with him. Seeing that Mu Yunlie hadn¡¯t touched the food, Yan Qianyi tapped an egg on the table. After peeling the shell, she handed it to him with a charming smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, eat up. If you stick with me, I guarantee you¡¯ll have meat every day.¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s bright smile, Mu Yunlie was momentarily stunned and unwittingly took the egg from her hands and started eating. Yan Qianyi rested her chin in her hand, her eyes smiling as she watched him eat. As long as he didn¡¯t strangle her, she didn¡¯t find him that objectionable. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though a bit haughty, his good looks justified it. Then, she turned her gaze out the window, her expression longing, ¡°One day when I join the military, I¡¯ll improve the Nutrient Liquid for the soldiers. The usual stuff truly isn¡¯t tasty. Heroes who protect the homeland deserve better treatment.¡± Mu Yunlie, holding a glass of milk, paused, ¡°You want to join the military?¡± ¡°Yes, I plan to apply to the Federation Military Academy.¡± Speaking of which, it was time to check the latest admission information for the Military Academy. Yan Qianyi lightly tapped her bracelet, and on the 7-inch Light Screen that appeared, she searched for the latest news about the Military Academy. Mu Yunlie then asked, ¡°Why?¡± She opened a saved photo. With a swipe of her finger, she enlarged the Light Screen, projecting it in front of Mu Yunlie, ¡°Because of him, the First Commander. Only by getting into the Federation Military Academy can I get close to him.¡± Looking at the photo of himself in military uniform on the Light Screen, Mu Yunlie suddenly found the egg in his hand less appealing. Sure enough, he was her target! He just knew she wasn¡¯t that simple! But now, he could finally be sure she still didn¡¯t know his true identity. Good! He put down the egg and milk in his hands, a chill spreading in his eyes, ¡°Why do you want to get close to him?¡± Chapter 47 - 47 47 Demanding Someone at Their Doorstep ?47: Chapter 47: Demanding Someone at Their Doorstep 47: Chapter 47: Demanding Someone at Their Doorstep Yan Qianyi blinked at him, her upturned eyes revealing a mysteriously amused smile. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you; it¡¯s a secret between him and me. If I told you, you¡¯d be green with envy.¡± Of all the people she knew, except for her dad and mom, no one else had ever seen Lord Commander. She had been personally protected by Lord Commander! Yan Qianyi¡¯s pride was evident as she continued to search for information online. But Mu Yunlie wore a face full of question marks. Old man? He was old man? And how did he not remember having any secrets with this little thing? After browsing online for a while, Yan Qianyi¡¯s smile gradually faded. Drawing a long sigh, she said, ¡°Ah, this year¡¯s special recruitment quotas haven¡¯t been released yet, and I don¡¯t know if there will be any.¡± Because she¡¯d been comatose for two years and fallen behind in her studies, she hadn¡¯t graduated from high school and couldn¡¯t participate in regular exams. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She could only wait for the special recruitment quota to be released and hopefully fill a spot. Mu Yunlie took a sip of milk, ¡°There will be.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Yan Qianyi looked at him skeptically, ¡°Is it some kind of rumor? Can it be trusted?¡± Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t respond and picked up the remaining egg. He tapped the egg on the table, but had difficulty peeling it smoothly like Yan Qianyi had done, continually peeling away bits of the egg white. Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t stand watching and took the egg from his hands, ¡°Let me help you.¡± He must truly be poor; he probably hadn¡¯t eaten many eggs and thus couldn¡¯t even peel the shells properly. She felt a pang of sympathy for her Xiao Ah Lie. At that moment, a commotion came from downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± Yan Qianyi got up and walked out. After she left, Mu Yunlie instructed Ah Chang, ¡°Send a message to Vice Officer Pei to release this year¡¯s special recruitment quota.¡± Downstairs, Yan Qianyi saw several unfamiliar men sitting on the living room sofa. One of them was extremely arrogant ¨C it was Mu Zicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense; I¡¯m here today to take someone!¡± Yan Hong replied with a smile, ¡°Young Master Mu, Qianyi hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Just give us a little more time, and as soon as she¡¯s well, I¡¯ll naturally send her to you.¡± Mu Zicheng lounged on the sofa with his legs crossed on the coffee table, radiating the haughty air of a spoiled rich young master. ¡°I don¡¯t care; I¡¯ve paid the betrothal gift, and I haven¡¯t seen the person yet. You wouldn¡¯t be trying to scam a marriage, would you? Do you know what the consequences of deceiving the Mu Family are?¡± Yan Hong quickly explained, ¡°Young Master Mu, you¡¯re worrying too much. How could we possibly deceive you? My daughter has just woken up, and with her current physical condition, she¡¯s truly not fit for childbirth, which is why I haven¡¯t sent her to you yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking her to have my children right now. I¡¯ve paid the betrothal gift, so she is already mine! I brought the guys over today just to see what an S-class fertility woman looks like. Hurry up and call her out for me.¡± Aunt Xue saw Yan Qianyi standing at the corner of the staircase and quickly came up, whispering, ¡°Miss, Mu Zicheng is making trouble and demanding someone. Go back upstairs and hide.¡± Yan Qianyi was about to leave but it was already too late. Mu Zicheng saw her and shouted, ¡°Hey, you there, stop!¡± Chapter 48 - 48 48 Teaching You to Be a Good Girl Tonight ?48: Chapter 48: Teaching You to Be a Good Girl Tonight 48: Chapter 48: Teaching You to Be a Good Girl Tonight Everyone turned their gaze towards Yan Qianyi. Yan Qianyi no longer hid. She had never been afraid; she simply didn¡¯t want to deal with this mess. She raised her head and looked at Mu Zicheng, her expression cold and distant. Mu Zicheng sprang up from the sofa, and after a moment of blankness, a sleazy smile appeared on his face, ¡°This is¡­¡± Yarong quickly said, ¡°She is Qianyi, Young Master Mu¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Mu Zicheng excitedly slapped his thigh, ¡°Guys, take a good look, not only does my fianc¨¦e have S-grade fertility, but she¡¯s also so beautiful.¡± The three wealthy young men who came with Mu Zicheng nodded repeatedly, all their eyes fixated on Yan Qianyi. Mu Zicheng stepped forward and took Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Qianyi, it¡¯s our first meeting, and I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a big surprise.¡± Mu Zicheng was over the moon. He had never seen Yan Qianyi before and had little hope for her looks. He had only planned to buy a tool for having children. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if she was ugly; after all, one can¡¯t see anything in the dark at night. Now that he saw her in person, Mu Zicheng felt like he had found a treasure. Eight hundred million Star Coins were well worth it! Yan Qianyi disdainfully pushed away Mu Zicheng¡¯s hand, her voice cold, ¡°To be touchy on our first meeting, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so repulsive.¡± A frozen smile formed on Mu Zicheng¡¯s face. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But with beauties, he always had a little more patience. ¡°Shy?¡± he chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re already my fianc¨¦e, there¡¯s nothing to be shy about, let¡¯s consummate our marriage tonight, hahaha¡­¡± After finishing, Mu Zicheng reached out his hand again. This time, Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t wait for him to touch her, and directly pushed him away. Mu Zicheng didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly exert such strength, falling directly onto his behind. The three wealthy young men who came with him burst into laughter. ¡°Zicheng, it looks like your fianc¨¦e is quite fiery!¡± ¡°We should take her back and train her well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl refuse our Young Master Mu before.¡± It was also the first time Mu Zicheng had ever been humiliated in public, and his face immediately darkened. The Mu Family was the richest in the interstellar federation, and any woman would want to cling to him. No woman had ever dared to disrespect him like this! Yan Qianyi watched him coldly, ¡°I am not your fianc¨¦e, this marriage arrangement does not count without my consent.¡± ¡°Whether it counts is not for you to decide!¡± Mu Zicheng fumed, scrambling up from the ground. Seeing that he was about to charge at her, Aunt Xue quickly shielded Yan Qianyi behind her. ¡°Young Master Mu, calm down. My young lady just woke up and her body has not yet recovered. She doesn¡¯t know about the marriage summoning that night, please give her some time¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Aunt Xue hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Mu Zicheng slapped her across the face. The man¡¯s strength was great, knocking Aunt Xue to the ground. ¡°Aunt Xue!¡± Yan Qianyi quickly went to check on her. ¡°Miss, I¡­ I¡¯m alright.¡± Seeing blood seeping from the corner of Aunt Xue¡¯s mouth, Yan Qianyi clenched her fists tightly. She had not intended to expose herself¡­ ¡°Nobody can stop me today! Yan Qianyi, right? You must come with me today. Tonight, I will definitely teach you how to be a well-behaved woman!¡± Mu Zicheng arrogantly declared. He reached out and grabbed Yan Qianyi¡¯s shoulder. Yan Hong and Han Yarong, present at the scene, were too frightened to step forward. Yan Qianyi slightly turned her eyes. Her gaze icy as she looked at Mu Zicheng¡¯s hand on her shoulder, her lips sharply curled, ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 49 - 49 49 Kill Him Today! ?49: Chapter 49: Kill Him Today! 49: Chapter 49: Kill Him Today! Yan Qianyi was just about to twist Mu Zicheng¡¯s wrist. Suddenly, the hand Mu Zicheng had on his shoulder was removed, accompanied by a scream and the sound of bones breaking. She turned around in surprise. Mu Yunlie had come downstairs without her noticing. He grabbed Mu Zicheng¡¯s arm with one hand and twisted it behind him, spat out a cold ¡°Scram¡± and then shoved him forward. Mu Zicheng fell to the ground and howled a few times while clutching his arm. The other three rich young masters immediately rushed over to help. But it was all over in just three seconds. Mu Yunlie took down one each second, and in the blink of an eye, all three were sprawled on the ground. Yan Hong was terrified and shouted from the side, ¡°Stop! Stop now!¡± Mu Zicheng was beaten up in the Yan Family¡¯s house, how could he explain this to the Mu Family? ¡°You dare hit this young master!¡± Mu Zicheng fumed and scrambled up from the ground. He had never suffered such humiliation; enduring the pain, he lunged at Mu Yunlie again. But the result was the same as before; he was ruthlessly knocked to the ground once more. Mu Yunlie put his foot on Mu Zicheng¡¯s hand, looking down at him condescendingly. Mu Zicheng spat out a mouthful of blood and asked, ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s your name? If you dare, say your name!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m going to call for backup!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mu Yunlie moved his foot away and casually pulled a nearby chair to sit down. Seeing Mu Zicheng still sprawling on the ground, he lifted an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling someone?¡± The other three rich young masters hurriedly crawled over and helped Mu Zicheng up. ¡°Zicheng, let¡¯s just leave. A wise man does not eat loss right before his eyes.¡± ¡°Why leave? I¡¯m going to kill him today!¡± Such an immense disgrace, how could Mu Zicheng simply let it go? He extended a trembling finger towards Mu Yunlie, ¡°So you¡¯ve got guts, huh? Fine, in a minute I¡¯ll make you kneel and call me grandfather!¡± Mu Yunlie nonchalantly curved the corner of his lips, the picture of ease. Mu Zicheng picked up a headset from the ground, hurriedly dialed a number, and rushed the person on the other end, ¡°Send someone to the Yan House now! I¡¯ve been attacked! Yes, Yan Hong¡¯s house! Hurry!¡± Yan Hong went pale, pointed at Mu Yunlie, and urged Yan Qianyi, ¡°Qianyi, quickly¡­ quickly make him apologize to Young Master Mu!¡± But Yan Qianyi glanced at Mu Zicheng and said, ¡°He was the one who came here causing trouble; he is the one who should apologize.¡± Turning her eyes towards Mu Yunlie sitting on the chair, her eyes sparkled. This Ah Lie, too handsome! Such skills, although slightly inferior to hers, were quite formidable compared to ordinary people. So, his real identity must be something like an assassin, right? No wonder his body bore scars. No wonder there was always a strong aura of fierceness and murderous intent around him. By this time, Han Yarong had already hidden far away. Yan Hong stepped forward again to apologize to Mu Zicheng, but Mu Zicheng ignored him, cursing incessantly, vowing to put Mu Yunlie in a coffin today. Yan Hong could only turn to Mu Yunlie, ¡°Please leave our house quickly and stop causing trouble here!¡± ¡°Yan Hong! If you dare let him leave, I swear I¡¯ll tear down your house today!¡± roared Mu Zicheng. Yan Hong collapsed to the ground. It was over, the Yan Family was doomed! Soon, noisy voices approached from outside. A group of people stormed in through the doorway with great momentum. Mu Yunlie slightly tilted his head in Yan Qianyi¡¯s direction, ¡°Little one.¡± Yan Qianyi quickly responded, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 50 - 50 50 Well Done! ?50: Chapter 50: Well Done! 50: Chapter 50: Well Done! Yan Qianyi quickly supported Aunt Xue and walked to a distant area. She had just carefully observed Mu Yunlie¡¯s combat skills. An average person would not be his match. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, she would not take action. If Mu Yunlie found out about her abilities, with his cautious nature, he would definitely suspect her again. She did not want to be choked by him again. Among the people who rushed in, a man who led them ran up to Mu Zicheng. The man was the son of the Mu Family¡¯s steward, named Li Kun. Seeing Mu Zicheng¡¯s battered face, Li Kun was filled with panic. ¡°Young Master! How did you get beaten like this? Who had the audacity to attack you?¡± Mu Zicheng pointed at Mu Yunlie, grinding his teeth, ¡°It was him! Attack him! Beat him to death!¡± Li Kun stood up, walked towards Mu Yunlie, and took out his mini stun baton. With a flick of his wrist, the baton extended to one meter. He swung the baton towards Mu Yunlie¡¯s head. Mu Yunlie tilted his head, easily dodging the blow. Li Kun didn¡¯t even clearly see how he avoided it. Before he could react, suddenly Mu Yunlie grabbed his wrist. With a forceful pull by Mu Yunlie, Li Kun¡¯s wrist ¡°cracked¡± as the bone broke, and the stun baton fell to the ground. Seeing this, other people surged forward. But none could harm Mu Yunlie in the slightest. He didn¡¯t even leave his chair and remained elegantly seated there. It was as if a swarm of ants was attacking him, and he easily repelled them one by one. In less than five minutes, the Yan Family¡¯s spacious living room was strewn with about twenty people. The wailing was continuous and sounded quite tragic. Yan Hong sat slumped in a corner, looking utterly disheartened. Han Yarong ran upstairs to call the police. Yan Qianyi, standing with Aunt Xue at the entrance leading to the kitchen, had witnessed the entire process. ¡°In just a few minutes, they were completely wiped out.¡± Yan Qianyi snapped her fingers, ¡°Well done!¡± She found that Ah Lie was truly a treasure of a boy. Both adorable and cool. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Aunt Xue¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°What do you mean what should we do? We won.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Mu Family.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford to, but we¡¯ve already done so.¡± Yan Qianyi shrugged nonchalantly. She did not want to cause trouble; it was Mu Zicheng who was too arrogant. After all, they couldn¡¯t just swallow their anger and let scum trample over them, could they? Besides, it was Mu Zicheng and his people who had broken into a private residence; they were merely defending themselves. Even if the police came, they would not be in the wrong. At this moment, Mu Zicheng had already stopped his clamor. He couldn¡¯t believe that his people were utterly defeated in just a few short minutes! Looking at Mu Yunlie again, a hint of fear crept into his eyes. ¡°Do you¡­ do you not know who I am?¡± Mu Zicheng asked, ¡°I am a member of the Mu Family!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mu Yunlie snorted lightly. Noticing Li Kun trying to crawl away at his feet, he stepped on Li Kun¡¯s back, leaned forward slightly, ¡°Call for people.¡± Li Kun was trembling all over, not knowing if it was from pain or fear, and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Big brother! Big brother, I was wrong!¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°No, I mean dad, granddad, ancestor! Please let me go, I won¡¯t fight anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t climb up the kinship ladder.¡± Mu Yunlie pressed down with his foot, his voice languid, ¡°I told you to keep calling for people.¡± Li Kun was stunned. Was this man insane? However¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this gave him a glimmer of hope. ¡°Kid, call your parents over,¡± Mu Yunlie said with impatience, ¡°Now.¡± Chapter 51 - 51 51 She Made a Move ?51: Chapter 51: She Made a Move 51: Chapter 51: She Made a Move ¡°This¡­ this is up to you,¡± Li Kun said with trembling fear, yet a hint of secret delight in his heart. ¡°Right away.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll call right now!¡± Feeling more pressure from the foot on his back, Li Kun didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly had his system call his father. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t find his earphones. The voice of Li De sounded from the bracelet¡¯s speaker, ¡°Son, what is it?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Hearing his father¡¯s voice, Li Kun¡¯s emotions collapsed, and he burst into tears. ¡°Mu Zicheng and I were beaten! Please come save us!¡± ¡°What?! Where are you?¡± ¡°At Yan Hong¡¯s home in the Yan Pharmaceutical Group!¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Li Kun sobbed with snot and tears streaming, ¡°Please come! If you don¡¯t, he won¡¯t let us go!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After hanging up, Li Kun sighed in relief. Even as a servant, his father had been a housekeeper for the Mu Family for a lifetime and was not someone to be trifled with in the Interstellar Federation Empire. And the people around his father were all incredibly strong. Not only did everyone have high-tech weapons, but their skills were also formidable. Li Kun stealthily glanced at Mu Yunlie. This guy is done for today! He dared to be so arrogant! If he had known earlier that this person was skilled, he would have made more preparations to support the young master. He wouldn¡¯t have been at a disadvantage now! Yan Qianyi brought over a cup of tea, ¡°Hard work, husband. Have some tea.¡± Mu Yunlie was about to take it when he heard the word ¡°husband,¡± causing his hand to pause midair. He hesitated for a moment before taking it. Amid agonized cries, Mu Zicheng, who was slumped next to the sofa on the floor, also heard Yan Qianyi¡¯s voice. He looked up and asked, ¡°What did you call him?¡± Yan Qianyi smiled at him, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. I¡¯m already married, so it¡¯s impossible for me to marry you. As for the betrothal gift, ask my dad for it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Zicheng was about to say something, but upon seeing the glance from Mu Yunlie, he quickly lowered his head. His teeth were tightly clenched. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Kun, this useless person, to bring a bunch of useless people empty-handed! Now he could only pin his hopes on Housekeeper Li. Housekeeper Li had been efficiently working for the Mu Family for many years. Soon, he would let this man know what a painful price arrogance could exact! Mu Yunlie fiddled gently with the lid of the cup, stirring the tea leaves floating on the surface. He appeared calm and composed, not at all like someone who had just been in a fight. Gracefully sipping his tea, he asked Yan Qianyi, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back just now?¡± Yan Qianyi pouted, looking aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯m a weak woman. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I couldn¡¯t have won even if I had fought back.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, luckily I have you, my husband. It seems that this morning¡¯s eggs were not eaten in vain.¡± Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t speak, a subtle, cryptic smile crossing his eyes. After a moment, Yan Qianyi leaned in and whispered, ¡°Why did you still let them call for help?¡± She had heard that the Mu Family¡¯s housekeeper, Housekeeper Li, was a tough character. ¡°Not enough fighting,¡± Mu Yunlie said lightly, holding the tea cup mid-air. Yan Qianyi immediately took it with both hands. Watching his stern profile, she gave a knowing smile. Such arrogance must have offended many people. No wonder he had been subjected to covert poisoning. It was good to let Housekeeper Li come; she could use this opportunity to completely disrupt the marriage arrangement with Mu Zicheng. The Mu Family¡¯s people arrived even quicker than the police. In no time, a stern-faced middle-aged man walked through the main entrance. This person was the Mu Family¡¯s housekeeper¡ªLi De. He was merely a servant of the Mu Family, but the aura he emitted was every bit as commanding as the head of the Yan Family. He only brought four men with him, all hulking and fierce-looking. Yan Qianyi appraised them without changing her expression. From her experience, these four men were not on the same level as the youngsters earlier and were probably exceptionally skilled. She moved a bit closer to Mu Yunlie. It looked like this time, she would have to take action¡­ Chapter 52 - 52 52 Wheres the Promised Ruthless Person ?52: Chapter 52: Where¡¯s the Promised Ruthless Person? 52: Chapter 52: Where¡¯s the Promised Ruthless Person? Yan Hong hurriedly approached. Bowing and nodding to Li De, ¡°Housekeeper Li, there has been some misunderstanding about today¡¯s incident¡­¡± Li De glared at Yan Hong, scaring him into immediate silence. He strode past Yan Hong, walking briskly inside. The bodyguard following him bumped into Yan Hong with his shoulder, nearly causing him to lose his balance. However, when Li De¡¯s gaze swept over Mu Yunlie, the arrogance on his face suddenly disappeared. Meeting Mu Yunlie¡¯s icy gaze, Li De¡¯s normally rigid back bent slightly, and a flicker of panic that was hard to detect passed through his eyes. ¡°Dad! You finally came!¡± Li Kun quickly crawled to Li De¡¯s feet, crying out, ¡°It¡¯s this guy! He hit me and the young master!¡± Seeing Li De standing still, Mu Zicheng urged, ¡°Uncle Li, what are you waiting for? Take care of him! I want him dead today!¡± ¡°Take the young master to get treated first,¡± Li De finally spoke, ¡°Everyone else, leave.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, I want to see him die with my own eyes!¡± Mu Zicheng said. Li De signaled the bodyguards with a look. The bodyguards immediately stepped forward and helped Mu Zicheng and Li Kun up. Mu Zicheng pushed the bodyguards away, shouting, ¡°Uncle Li, what are you doing? I told you to deal with him first, did you not hear me?!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Take the young master to get treated!¡± Housekeeper Li¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°I will handle it here.¡± Not daring to linger, the bodyguards directly escorted Mu Zicheng and Li Kun out. ¡°Dad! Why are you taking us away? Deal with him first!¡± Li Kun¡¯s cries gradually faded. Li De walked up to Mu Yunlie and courteously asked, ¡°Sir, are you hurt?¡± Yan Qianyi was astonished. What was happening? Mu Yunlie¡¯s face was expressionless, and he kept his lips tightly sealed without saying a word. Li De then turned to her, ¡°Is this Miss Qianyi? I¡¯m truly sorry, our young master was too impulsive today and disturbed you.¡± On the way to the Yan Family¡¯s house, Li De had someone investigate why Mu Zicheng was at the Yan Family. He learned that Mu Zicheng attended the Yan Family¡¯s marriage-seeking event. Faced with the amiable Li De, Yan Qianyi was truly baffled. She had clenched her fists, ready to retaliate at any moment. Who would have thought Housekeeper Li would be so polite? Just then, the police finally arrived. Without waiting for the police to ask for details, Li De told them that it was just a minor conflict that they had decided to settle privately. The police knew Li De and thus didn¡¯t inquire further. After the police left, Li De said to Mu Yunlie, ¡°Sir, may I have a word with you in private? Let¡¯s discuss this matter privately.¡± Mu Yunlie stood up. Yan Hong quickly came forward, ¡°Housekeeper Li, there is a reception room this way, please follow me.¡± While leading the way, Yan Hong whispered to Mu Yunlie, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Housekeeper Li to be reasonable, be nicer! Don¡¯t bring more trouble to our family!¡± After bringing the two to the reception room, Yan Hong respectfully withdrew. Returning to the living room, he collapsed onto the sofa, exhaling a long breath, ¡°That really scared me! I never thought Housekeeper Li would be such a kind person.¡± Yan Qianyi looked puzzled in the direction of the reception room, ¡°What¡¯s Housekeeper Li¡¯s game? Could it be ¡®soft approach first, hard measures later¡¯?¡± She was truly perplexed. Wasn¡¯t Housekeeper Li supposed to be a ruthless man? Even if he was a smiling tiger, seeing his young master and son beaten up, how could he not be angry at all? Chapter 53 - 53 53 Kneel Down and Apologize ?53: Chapter 53: Kneel Down and Apologize 53: Chapter 53: Kneel Down and Apologize Yan Hong glared fiercely at Yan Qianyi. ¡°Who allowed you to bring such a disaster back here! Luckily, Housekeeper Li is a reasonable person!¡± Yan Qianyi rolled her eyes. Ah Lie wasn¡¯t a disaster at all. Even if Ah Lie hadn¡¯t intervened today, she would have. Yan Hong then instructed Aunt Xue, ¡°Hurry and brew a pot of tea; I¡¯ll deliver it myself.¡± In the reception hall. Li De stood behind Mu Yunlie. At this moment, with no one else present, his posture was even lower, as if he dared not gaze at Mu Yunlie¡¯s tall figure. Mu Yunlie remained silent, and so did he, looking very uneasy. After a moment, Mu Yunlie¡¯s deep voice resounded. ¡°Over these years, has the Mu Family only raised such a failure as Mu Zicheng?¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Li De immediately bowed deeply at ninety degrees, ¡°You¡¯ve seen something laughable.¡± Mu Yunlie turned around, his bewitchingly beautiful almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed, emitting a hint of chill. ¡°Housekeeper Li¡¯s son is also well-taught.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li De immediately knelt down, ¡°When I return, I will definitely discipline him properly!¡± Mu Yunlie gave him a cold glance, ¡°Get up.¡± Li De got up trembling, ¡°Young Master¡­ why are you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about, you needn¡¯t inquire. After you walk out this door today, pretend you¡¯ve never seen me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If next time, I see them at the Yan Family¡¯s again¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, I¡¯ll definitely talk to them properly! Young Master, rest assured; I won¡¯t let them trouble the Yan Family people again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me young master.¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice deepened further, ¡°I have no relations with the Mu Family.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, sir.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Li De immediately straightened his back. Yan Hong entered carrying the tea, a flattering smile on his face. ¡°Housekeeper Li, have some tea. I sincerely apologize for today¡¯s events. The youth are impulsive and clueless, causing you to make this trip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Li De said, ¡°My young master has a bad temper and is often thoughtless, I apologize for the trouble caused to you.¡± Yan Hong, holding the teacup respectfully, handed it to Li De. ¡°How can you say that, Housekeeper Li? It¡¯s our fault for not hosting Young Master Mu properly. I assure you such incidents won¡¯t happen again. As for Qianyi and Young Master Mu¡¯s marriage and the betrothal gift¡­ please give me some time, I will sort everything out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need, I have other things to attend to and must be going now.¡± Yan Hong looked puzzled. No need? What did that mean? He wanted to stop Li De and ask for clarification, but Li De vanished in the blink of an eye as if his feet were greased. Yan Hong slammed the teacup down on the table, looking annoyed at Mu Yunlie, ¡°What were you discussing just a moment ago?¡± Mu Yunlie said, ¡°I told him that today¡¯s incident has nothing to do with the Yan Family and will not involve you.¡± Yan Hong snorted coldly, ¡°It already had nothing to do with our family; it was you who started fighting!¡± ¡°Dad, how can you say that? Ah Lie was just protecting me, and it was Mu Zicheng who hit Aunt Xue first,¡± Yan Qianyi walked in. ¡°Still talking?¡± Yan Hong furiously said, ¡°It was your fault from the beginning! You were already engaged to Young Master Mu, who asked you to marry him again? If it weren¡¯t for your marriage to him, you should be at the Mu Family by now, and none of today¡¯s trouble would have happened!¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I will not marry him, the marriage was arranged by you, and you took the betrothal gift. If someone has to marry, you marry!¡± ¡°Yan Qianyi! How can you talk to your father like that?!¡± Ignoring Yan Hong, Yan Qianyi walked up to Mu Yunlie, her voice softened, ¡°Ah Lie, did Housekeeper Li ask you to keep today¡¯s incident a secret?¡± Chapter 54 - 54 54 Absolutely No Intentions of Taking Advantage ?54: Chapter 54: Absolutely No Intentions of Taking Advantage 54: Chapter 54: Absolutely No Intentions of Taking Advantage Mu Yunlie couldn¡¯t understand why Yan Qianyi would ask such a question. Before he could answer, Yan Qianyi continued, ¡°Mu Zicheng and his son were beaten so miserably by you today. If this gets out, it will undoubtedly tarnish the Mu Family¡¯s reputation. He didn¡¯t involve the police, surely because he didn¡¯t want to escalate the matter, hence his politeness.¡± Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t understand why Housekeeper Li was so amiable. The grand families of high society always valued face and reputation the most. A smirk tugged at the corners of Mu Yunlie¡¯s lips, ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡± Yan Hong interjected from the side, ¡°He¡¯s truly cunning. I was wondering why he didn¡¯t seem angry at all; turns out he was just afraid of losing face.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It was just a show today; I think they definitely won¡¯t let it go,¡± Yan Qianyi worriedly said. ¡°Having worked at the Mu Family for many years, Housekeeper Li is no simple character, he will certainly settle scores after the fact. Ah Lie, stay with me these coming days, don¡¯t go anywhere alone.¡± ¡°Stay with you?¡± Mu Yunlie asked, his eyes, glassy as gems, searching hers, ¡°Can you protect me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Qianyi suddenly faltered, ¡°After all, there¡¯s strength in numbers.¡± ¡°Oh my god, that scared me to death!¡± Han Yarong, who had been hiding, walked in clapping her chest with a look of lingering fear. ¡°Ah Lie, we owe you big time for just now, otherwise our Qianyi would have been bullied,¡± Han Yarong poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mu Yunlie, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, here, have a sip of tea.¡± ¡°What hard work? If it weren¡¯t for Housekeeper Li being sensible, the mess he made today could have doomed our entire family!¡± Yan Hong now found Mu Yunlie even more disagreeable. Mu Yunlie did not accept the cup of tea, his tone cold, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡± Han Yarong forced an awkward smile. Suddenly, she trembled, spilling the tea all over Mu Yunlie¡¯s pants. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yan Qianyi hastily pushed Han Yarong away. Han Yarong pouted, ¡°Why are you so agitated, Qianyi? It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose.¡± But it was intentional. Han Yarong was still intent on checking if Mu Yunlie was a robot. During the earlier fight, she had been terrified and hid upstairs, not seeing Mu Yunlie drink any water. Hearing that Mu Yunlie fought fiercely, she became even more suspicious that Mu Yunlie might be a robot. Ignoring Han Yarong, Yan Qianyi picked up a napkin from the table and started wiping the water off Mu Yunlie¡¯s pants. Han Yarong observed sneakily from the side. Mu Yunlie¡¯s pants were drenched, likely soaked through inside. Yet, he showed no reaction. Logically, robots are water-averse. Han Yarong felt somewhat disappointed; it seemed he wasn¡¯t a robot. As Yan Qianyi meticulously wiped, Mu Yunlie suddenly grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She looked up, saw his odd expression, then glanced at his soaked crotch, and suddenly realized she had been touching his sensitive area. She quickly withdrew her hand. By heaven and earth, she swore she had absolutely no intention of taking advantage. ¡°Let¡¯s clear the air today,¡± Yan Hong said, ¡°Mu Yunlie, seeing how eager you were to protect our Qianyi, you must truly want to be with her. Here¡¯s the deal: bring out eight hundred million as betrothal gift, and I won¡¯t object to your relationship.¡± Hearing this, Yan Qianyi¡¯s brows knitted. When she woke up, her father still pretended somewhat. Now he wasn¡¯t even pretending, just blatantly treating her as a mere commodity? Just as she was about to speak, Mu Yunlie spoke first: ¡°The money, forget about it.¡± ¡°The person, I want her too.¡± Chapter 55 - 55 55 Good News! ?55: Chapter 55: Good News! 55: Chapter 55: Good News! Having said that, Mu Yunlie got up and walked away. Yan Qianyi stood there, stunned. He wants her? Was he serious about wanting her? Or was he just saying that to go along with her? ¡°Hey! That kid!¡± Yan Hong exclaimed angrily, ¡°He¡¯s broke but still acts so self-righteous! Is he planning to marry her by force? Even bandits don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Husband, he¡¯s an orphan, what money could he possibly have,¡± Han Yarong sneered with a sharp and cutting tone, ¡°Looking at his pretty boy face, he just wants to be a kept man.¡± ¡°Of course, I know he¡¯s broke, I just wanted to make him back off because it¡¯s tough!¡± Seeing Yan Qianyi looking at himself with a resentful gaze, Yan Hong¡¯s voice softened a bit, ¡°Baby, I hope you can understand Daddy; the family is really¡­¡± Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t want to listen to him, she strode after Yunlie, but he was nowhere to be seen. Just then, she ran into Old Lady Yan returning from outside. Old Lady Yan, seeing the mess in the living room, asked anxiously, ¡°Qianyi, what happened at our house? Why did Ah Lie leave? He didn¡¯t even reply to my greeting earlier.¡± Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t want to talk and turned to go upstairs. Old Lady Yan scolded, ¡°You dead girl! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Yan Hong ran out from the reception room, ¡°Mom, you need to talk to Qianyi, tell her to break it off with Mu Yunlie quickly! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She might only listen to you now.¡± Old Lady Yan rolled her eyes, ¡°Does she look like she¡¯ll listen to me?¡± ¡°So what do we do now? Mu Zicheng even came to our door today!¡± Yan Hong stamped his feet in frustration. He didn¡¯t understand what Housekeeper Li meant earlier. But he had after all accepted the eight hundred million betrothal gift, and he had to give the Mu Family an explanation. Perhaps Housekeeper Li did not want to make a scene today, not wanting to lose face, so he calmed things down quietly. But next time, he might not be so easy to talk to. ¡°You figure it out yourself!¡± Old Lady Yan adopted an attitude of disinterest. ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t see it just now, Mu Yunlie took down twenty or thirty men from the Mu Family by himself! With such good skills, he could be some sort of desperado, and you¡¯re okay with your granddaughter being with him?¡± ¡°Oh, Ah Lie can fight that well? That¡¯s good then, he can protect Qianyi.¡± ¡°Mom! The company is facing difficulties, you can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing! Be honest, do you still have any private savings?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ve already given you plenty in these past two years, so don¡¯t think about getting ideas from me!¡± Yan Qianyi quickly returned upstairs and closed the door, finally isolating herself from the jabbering noise below. She flopped down on the bed in irritation, staring blankly at the ceiling. Two years ago, this family wasn¡¯t like this. Back then, the only things she felt in this home were warmth and love. If only Mom was still here¡­ Suddenly, her eyes began to feel sour, and she reached out to grab the blanket to cover her face. But whereas she could usually grab the blanket with a simple gesture, today she grasped at air. Looking up, she saw that Mu Yunlie had folded the blanket perfectly, like a block of tofu, neatly placed at the head of the bed, with the pillow also evenly arranged on top. Hmm, what a good homemaker he is! His temper might be poor, but he sure has many strengths. Thinking of Mu Yunlie made Yan Qianyi¡¯s mood lift a bit. Suddenly, her wristband lit up. ¡°Master, master, there¡¯s some good news!¡± Chapter 56 - 56 56 Hu Hansan is Back Again! ?56: Chapter 56: Hu Hansan is Back Again! 56: Chapter 56: Hu Hansan is Back Again! ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Yan Qianyi asked listlessly. These past two years had brought too much change to her life. Now, no bad news was good news for her. ¡°The Federation Military Academy has opened up additional enrollment slots.¡± Yan Qianyi was shocked, ¡°Is the source of the news reliable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s straight from the Military Academy¡¯s official website.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Really fantastic!¡± Yan Qianyi was so excited she rolled back and forth on her bed. The neatly-made bed Mu Yunlie had sorted out soon returned to its original messy state. Sitting up with her hair in disarray, she demanded, ¡°Sign me up! Hurry and sign me up!¡± ¡°Sure, do you want to apply for the Medical Department?¡± ¡°The Command Department!¡± Yan Qianyi declared emphatically. What a joke, her life¡¯s ambition was so grand, how could she be content with being a mere Medical Soldier? Moreover, the Ancient Medical Technique she learned in the otherworld was much more powerful than the current Medical Skill. There wouldn¡¯t be much she could learn in the Medical Department. By studying in the Command Department, only then could she take over from her idol as Commander one day, letting her idol comfortably retire and enjoy his old age. ¡°Alright, signing you up right now,¡± Xiao Ke immediately started manipulating the online form and added, ¡°Master, the registration form doesn¡¯t have a section for choosing departments, it says you just directly go to the respective testing center for the assessment.¡± ¡°When is the exam?¡± ¡°Seven days from now, at the Federation Military Academy.¡± ¡°Got it, give me the interface.¡± A light screen and a virtual keyboard appeared in front of Yan Qianyi. At this moment, Yan Qianyi was as excited as if she had been injected with adrenaline, her fingers quickly tapping out a website address on the keyboard. Then, lifting her left hand, she positioned her bracelet¡¯s camera in front of her left eye. After iris recognition, she successfully logged into the website. This was an underground organization¡¯s website; its members were all experts hidden within various countries and planets. They all shared one common goal¡ªto punish the evil ones that the law couldn¡¯t touch. Usually, besides the administrator posting tasks, members also took initiative to act. And between the members, no one knew each other¡¯s real identities; everyone had their own code name. Yan Qianyi¡¯s codename was¡ªCat Immortal. She still remembered how happy she was when she joined the organization at the age of sixteen. Because while her idol, the Commander, upheld peace in the light, she maintained peace from the shadows. Different methods, but they led to the same destination. As long as she got into the Federation Military Academy, she could stand alongside him in the light! Yan Qianyi opened a group chat message. Besides her, there were two other people in the group; her closest friends within the organization. Although they had never met, they hit it off so well that they created a small group. The last message in the chat was from a year ago. Hei Zai: Cat Immortal has been offline for three months now. Ye Fox: Maybe she¡¯s been busy lately. Hei Zai: Cat Immortal hasn¡¯t been online for six months now. Ye Fox: Something must have happened! Do you have her private contact? Hei Zai: No. Hei Zai: A year already¡­ Ye Fox: Sigh¡­ Hei Zai: Fox, do you think she got married and left us? Ye Fox: Even if she wanted to leave, she¡¯d definitely say goodbye to us, she wouldn¡¯t just vanish without a trace. Hei Zai: Then¡­ could she have died on a mission? Ye Fox: Very likely¡­ Hei Zai: We¡¯ve lost another friend, Fox, do you think we should even keep going? Ye Fox: Of course, remember Cat Immortal¡¯s catchphrase: Protect world peace! Hei Zai: I¡¯m sad¡­ Ye Fox: Xiao Hei, you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you check? At least we could go to her grave and pay our respects. Hei Zai: Let¡¯s not disturb the dead, let her rest in peace. Ye Fox: Then let her rest in peace, we¡¯ll message privately from now on. Rest in peace my ass! Yan Qianyi grit her teeth, thankful she had a charmed life and hadn¡¯t been cursed to death by these two. She placed her hands on the virtual keyboard and quickly typed out a line. Cat Immortal: I, Hu Hansan, am back again! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 57 - 57 57 Do You Want Your Eyes to Run Away from Home ?57: Chapter 57: Do You Want Your Eyes to Run Away from Home? 57: Chapter 57: Do You Want Your Eyes to Run Away from Home? Hei Zai: !!! Ye Fox: !!! Hei Zai: Playing dead?! Ye Fox: Got hacked?! Cat Immortal: King Yama felt sorry for me being all alone, so he let me come back with two buddies. Hei Zai: Cat Immortal, you¡¯re finally back! Where have you been dead these past two years? Hei Zai: No matter how busy, you should have at least left us a note! Hei Zai: You heartless woman! Do you know how worried we were? Cat Immortal: Calm down, calm down. Ye Fox: Wuu wuu wuu, Cat Immortal, we thought you were¡­ Cat Immortal: I had some trouble, was unconscious in bed for two years, and just woke up. Hei Zai: What exactly happened?! Cat Immortal: It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll catch up with you guys when I have time. Xiao Hei, can you hack into the Federation Military Academy¡¯s system? Hei Zai: Others can¡¯t, but I can. Cat Immortal: Then can you get me this year¡¯s special recruitment command department exam questions? Hei Zai: No problem, give me two days. Cat Immortal: We don¡¯t have that much time. Can you do it in a day? Hei Zai: OJBK! Cat Immortal: I¡¯ll contact you online tomorrow. Hei Zai: Can you now tell us what exactly happened with you these past two years? Ye Fox: She¡¯s already offline. Hei Zai: Damn! She really is a heartless woman!!! After logging out, Yan Qianyi tidied up and left the house. Hei Zai and Ye Fox reminded her that there were others in this world waiting for her. Once Hei Zai stole the exam questions tomorrow, she¡¯d have to focus entirely on studying for the exam. While she still had time, she should also visit those dear people. Pei Yuexuan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Mu Yunlie. ¡°Sir, did you¡­¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pei Yuexuan¡¯s eyes fixed on Mu Yunlie¡¯s lower body, causing Mu Yunlie to grit his teeth: ¡°Are your eyeballs planning to run away from home?¡± ¡°No! No, they aren¡¯t!¡± Pei Yuexuan quickly shook his head and hastily shifted his gaze. ¡°Did you inform the principal about the special recruitment?¡± ¡°I did. But sir, why suddenly open up spots for special recruitment?¡± Pei Yuexuan asked very cautiously. Sir was unfathomable, and Pei Yuexuan, being extremely curious, always couldn¡¯t help but ask him questions. No wonder they say curiosity killed the cat. Maybe one day his curiosity would indeed be the death of him. He had almost had his eyeballs gouged out just now. That was a close one! ¡°Yan Qianyi wants to take the military academy exam,¡± said Mu Yunlie. Pei Yuexuan was pleasantly surprised; the Sir had actually answered his question! He couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°Didn¡¯t we suspect she has ulterior motives? Why then provide her this convenience?¡± ¡°Draw the snake out of its hole, get it?¡± Pei Yuexuan nodded vigorously. He certainly understood the meaning of drawing the snake out of its hole, his teachers had taught him that. But he didn¡¯t understand why Sir was so patient with this girl. In the past, encountering suspicious people, they would have taken direct tough action to prevent future troubles. After all, Sir¡¯s poisoning must remain secret, otherwise, it would cause chaos in the universe. Pei Yuexuan wanted to ask more questions, but seeing Mu Yunlie leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes, he dared not ask further. After returning home, Mu Yunlie took a bath, changed into home clothes. Just as he sat down to sip some liquor, he received a video call from his grandfather. Mu Yunlie¡¯s grandfather, Nangong Jie, was the former Supreme Commander of the Interstellar Federation Empire, and had retired nine years ago. In the video, he appeared in a sharp black suit, bearing the same intricate and three-dimensional features as Mu Yunlie. He looked like an older version of Mu Yunlie. The signs of time on his face did not make him look old but rather added a special flavor. There was a shallow crease on his forehead due to frequently frowning. In Mu Yunlie¡¯s memory, his grandfather¡¯s forehead always had that crease. He had never seen him relax his brows. However, Nangong Jie, exuding an aura of sternness, was holding a white cat in his arms. The cat¡¯s lazy demeanor seemed out of place with his overall presence. He gently stroked the cat and asked Mu Yunlie, ¡°How are you considering the marriage with Nuannuan?¡± Chapter 58 - 58 58 Masked Divine Doctor ?58: Chapter 58: Masked Divine Doctor 58: Chapter 58: Masked Divine Doctor Mu Yunlie picked up the wine glass and took a sip, his voice indifferent, ¡°Haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Nangong Jie¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, ¡°Then what have you been busy with these past two days?¡± ¡°Got tangled up with a little thing.¡± ¡°Little thing?¡± Nangong Jie asked, ¡°Did you get a pet?¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s hand holding the wine glass paused, then he nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Cat or dog?¡± ¡°Cat.¡± Nangong Jie leaned forward, asking with interest, ¡°Did you pick a name?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Mu Yunlie tapped his fingers on the wine glass, pondering for a moment, ¡°Xiao Yi.¡± ¡°Is it as pretty as my Xiao Bai?¡± The image of Yan Qianyi¡¯s face flashed through his mind, and Mu Yunlie responded without hesitation, ¡°Of course.¡± Nangong Jie looked incredulous, ¡°What color is it?¡± ¡°Black.¡± To Mu Yunlie, Yan Qianyi was like a mysterious, black little cat, very cunning. Nangong Jie continued, ¡°A little sister or little brother, has it been sterilized?¡± ¡°Little sister.¡± ¡°Then it can¡¯t breed with Xiao Bai.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When will you bring it over to let it play with Xiao Bai?¡± ¡°Cats aren¡¯t like dogs; they don¡¯t need playmates.¡± ¡°How do they not need that, just bring it when you have time!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see, does Grandfather have any other concerns?¡± ¡°Drink less wine!¡± Having said that, Nangong Jie ended the video call first. Mu Yunlie took another sip of wine, thinking about the little black cat, a smile unconsciously appeared on his lips. He then glanced at his wine glass. Was the wine today somewhat sweet? He carried the wine glass and went downstairs. Pei Yuexuan, who was downstairs watching a live stream, saw him, quickly turned off the live stream, and stood up to salute. Mu Yunlie nodded slightly, ¡°Go on with your fun.¡± Pei Yuexuan paused, the senior¡¯s mood seemed somewhat good? ¡°Sir, I was watching Divine Doctor¡¯s live stream.¡± Pei Yuexuan turned the live stream back on, ¡°I was thinking, maybe she could have a method to detoxify you.¡± Mu Yunlie lazily sat down on the sofa, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the sunlight spilled across the floor outside the window, and said indifferently, ¡°Divine Doctor? Those online swindlers, you believe them?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Her ID is Masked Divine Doctor,¡± Pei Yuexuan said, ¡°She¡¯s not a swindler. She doesn¡¯t take money, only requires donations to a nursing home, you can consult her on any issue, and she¡¯ll answer online. Two years ago, I consulted her with some problems, and following her methods, it really worked!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have Military Doctors?¡± ¡°Sir, some issues¡­ they¡¯re kind of embarrassing to mention to the Military Doctor, it would be embarrassing if word got out in the Military Department.¡± ¡°Impotence?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Pei Yuexuan quickly jumped up, ¡°Sir, look at how strong I am, how could I have impotence! It¡¯s foot odor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a minor issue, you can find the treatment online, it¡¯s nothing remarkable.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not some incredibly rare disease. I follow her mainly because of this nursing home. You know, with my fertility, it¡¯s unlikely I¡¯ll have descendants in my lifetime, the nursing home seems decent, I might end up there when I¡¯m old.¡± ¡°Worrying about something that¡¯s decades away already?¡± Pei Yuexuan chuckled, ¡°Better safe than sorry, that¡¯s what you taught me, sir. So¡­ should I continue watching the live stream?¡± Mu Yunlie nodded. ¡°Divine Doctor hasn¡¯t streamed for two years, she said she went for further studies, and now her medical skills have improved. She¡¯s about to treat an elderly person¡¯s chronic leg condition live; do you want to watch it with me?¡± ¡°You watch alone.¡± Mu Yunlie set down the wine glass, preparing to leave. Suddenly, however, he was captivated by the voice from the live stream. Chapter 59 - 59 59 Shut these people up! ?59: Chapter 59: Shut these people up! 59: Chapter 59: Shut these people up! ¡°Grandpa Shen, once I insert this silver needle, I guarantee you¡¯ll be able to walk freely again. Do you believe me?¡± The background in the live stream was a nursing home. A girl wearing a black face mask crouched next to an elderly man seated in a wheelchair. The old man nodded and smiled kindly. ¡°Of course I believe you. Whenever our old buddies here felt unwell, you were the one who cured them. We¡¯ve missed you these past two years.¡± At that moment, an elderly woman next to her intervened, ¡°Oh dear, Little Divine Doctor, this isn¡¯t something to mess with. When you used to help everyone with their ailments, those were minor injuries. The needle you have in your hand now looks terrifying; don¡¯t end up completely ruining Old Shen¡¯s leg.¡± ¡°Indeed, such long needles; just looking at them hurts.¡± Grandpa Shen raised his hand to quiet everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ve heard from the elders at home that there is such a thing as silver needle therapy in Ancient Huaxia. I, Old Shen, am willing to be a test subject for Little Divine Doctor today.¡± Pei Yuexuan was anxious behind the screen, ¡°A few needles won¡¯t kill a person; just get started already.¡± As he spoke, he felt a strong presence approaching from nearby. Looking up, he saw Mu Yunlie approaching. ¡°Sir, do you¡­ want to watch?¡± Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t say a word. Although Mu Yunlie was inscrutable, having been by his side for many years, Pei Yuexuan still understood him somewhat. The sir¡¯s lack of objection meant consent. He just couldn¡¯t lower his face to accept his earlier invitation. Pei Yuexuan quickly made room, ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± Mu Yunlie indeed sat down. Pei Yuexuan stood beside him, ¡°Sir, have you heard of this treatment method before?¡± Mu Yunlie nodded. Seizing the opportunity, Pei Yuexuan praised him, ¡°Sir is truly knowledgeable! I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± Not only had Mu Yunlie heard of it, but he had also experienced it personally. However, at that time, he didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was mere nonsense. Now, seeing someone use the same treatment method, he was curious and wanted to take a closer look. In the live stream room, Grandpa Shen rolled up his trouser leg, and the Divine Doctor was sterilizing the silver needles. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they started!¡± Pei Yuexuan became anxious again. Mu Yunlie glanced sideways at him. He quickly shut his mouth, daring not to make another sound. Mu Yunlie continued to watch the girl in the live stream. Her voice sounded somewhat familiar. He wanted to see the girl¡¯s face more clearly. But she was wearing a mask and there was never a frontal shot; even her eyes were unclear. Finally, it started. The girl pierced several silver needles into Grandpa Shen¡¯s leg. The viewing numbers in the live stream kept increasing as everyone awaited the results. Many people expressed their inability to comprehend. ¡°Is this just sensationalism?¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve never even heard of this.¡± ¡°Medicine is so advanced nowadays, what good can a few silver needles do?¡± ¡°What did she just say about qi deficiency and kidney weakness? What else was it?¡± ¡°She said something about nourishing the kidneys, that kidneys are the foundation of the innate, the storehouse of essence, including both Innate Essence and Acquired Essence, all sorts of muddled talk.¡± ¡°I saw her holding this old man¡¯s wrist to check earlier, it¡¯s just laughable. A medical diagnostic pod can identify any illness accurately and here she is, thinking she can diagnose by just touching the hand? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I certainly don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor wasn¡¯t like this before. Has she joined a Cult over these two years?¡± The screen filled with incessant comments, hampering Mu Yunlie¡¯s observation. He frowned slightly, ¡°Tell these people to shut up.¡± Chapter 60 - 60 60 Is it really that hard to trust others ?60: Chapter 60: Is it really that hard to trust others? 60: Chapter 60: Is it really that hard to trust others? ¡°Sir, there is freedom of speech now¡­ That also shows how popular the Divine Doctor¡¯s livestream is. If you block other viewers, the livestream will lose its popularity.¡± ¡°You really seem to be defending her.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see what others are saying, you can block them.¡± Pei Yuexuan stretched out his hand and tapped on the screen, collecting the viewers¡¯ comments. After only the livestream footage remained on the screen, Mu Yunlie finally relaxed his furrowed brows. About fifteen minutes later, the Divine Doctor removed the silver needles and asked Grandpa Shen to get out of his wheelchair and walk around. Grandpa Shen carefully stood up and took a few steps. A thrilled smile appeared on his face, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! Little Divine Doctor, you are truly amazing! You really have grown in skill these past two years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Pei Yuexuan was also very excited, grabbing Mu Yunlie¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Sir, did you see that?! She is really amazing!¡± Mu Yunlie glanced down at Pei Yuexuan¡¯s hand. Frightened, Pei Yuexuan quickly withdrew his own hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Watching a livestream with the boss is really no fun at all. I really want to see the viewers¡¯ comments to see if they are as excited as me. ¡°Sir, let me see what the viewers are saying, just for a little bit.¡± Pei Yuexuan mustered up the courage to reach out and open the viewers¡¯ comments. As expected, the viewers were very excited, their comments quickly popping up on the screen. ¡°Holy cow! Divine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°I apologize for what I said earlier!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Divine Doctor; I was wrong, you are a divine being, please don¡¯t harbor anything against us.¡± There were also some voices of doubt amid the comments. Someone felt that Grandpa Shen was a plant set up by the Divine Doctor and just a few needles could not possibly be that miraculous. Then, the Divine Doctor finally faced the camera, but she only showed half of her face, covered with a mask. She said, ¡°If you have elderly at home who also suffer from cold legs, you can eat more food like lamb, chicken, pork liver, pork belly, and hairtail to resist the cold.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t afford it, can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Besides Nutrient Liquid, I haven¡¯t seen other food.¡± ¡°Pork liver is so hard to eat!¡± ¡°Can I eat dried pig intestines instead? They are super delicious!¡± The Divine Doctor continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford these foods, you can soak your feet in Sichuan pepper. Sichuan pepper is actually a very good cold repellent medicine, and its warm nature can remove the cold from the internal organs and also improve blood circulation and joint function.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today. You don¡¯t need to gift me anything; the purpose of my livestream is just to hope that people will care more about these childless elderly. Anyone who has helped the elderly here or donated materials can send me a private message for a free consultation.¡± After speaking, the Divine Doctor ended the broadcast. The screen went dark, but the viewers continued to discuss enthusiastically. Mu Yunlie stared at the dark screen and fell into contemplation. Is silver needle therapy really that miraculous? Last night, when the poison in his body had acted up, he had been pricked by that thing like a hedgehog and indeed had recovered quickly. However, his recent poison outbreaks had been unstable despite being frequent, and the duration of each episode varied. Tsk! He actually believed in these trivial tricks. Mu Yunlie stood up, ¡°That old man could very well be a plant.¡± Pei Yuexuan: ¡°¡­¡± Sir, is it so hard to believe in others? But that¡¯s just the boss¡¯s personality. He never trusts anyone, only himself. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So¡­ Sir, may I continue to follow her? I¡¯ll keep watching, and if she truly has skills, why don¡¯t we give it a try? After all, no one has been able to cure the poison in your body until now. Trying folk remedies might just work.¡± Chapter 61 - 61 61 Rolling in Wealth ?61: Chapter 61: Rolling in Wealth 61: Chapter 61: Rolling in Wealth ¡°You may do as you wish.¡± Mu Yunlie walked a few steps, then stopped. He commanded, with his back to Pei Yuexuan, ¡°The meat she mentioned earlier, send five thousand catties of each over.¡± ¡°Right away! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I¡¯ll arrange for it at once!¡± Pei Yuexuan watched Mu Yunlie¡¯s commanding figure, his eyes brimming with stars of admiration. The man possessed excellent qualities of a military man. Though extremely wealthy, he was usually very frugal with himself. But according to the man himself, that wasn¡¯t being stingy, he simply didn¡¯t care much for material life. He was always indifferent toward the riches he possessed. Yet, whenever there was a person or cause in need, he would give generously, to the point that Pei Yuexuan felt the pain on his behalf. Five thousand catties each amounted to 12.5 tons! That¡¯s a lot of money to spend! You see, ordinary folks would hardly eat meat several times throughout the year. Most people relied on Nutrient Liquid to supplement their daily nutritional needs. After a frenzy of mental adoration and praise for Mu Yunlie, Pei Yuexuan immediately set to work on the arrangements. He then sent a message over the live streaming platform to the Masked Divine Doctor. [Divine Doctor, hello, I am a fan who has been following you for two years. I treated my foot odor using the method you taught before, do you remember me? My name is Pei. I just sent 12.5 tons of meat to the nursing home. Once you confirm receipt, please reply to me. I have an important matter I wish to consult with you.] At this time, the nursing home was in an uproar. Yan Qianyi was surrounded by the elderly, who showered her with praise. The director made his way through the crowd and came over, ¡°Little Divine Doctor! We truly can¡¯t thank you enough! In just a moment, so many people have sent things over! A Mr. Pei has sent the meat you just mentioned on the live broadcast, five thousand catties each type! That¡¯s a total of 12.5 tons!¡± The elders were overjoyed upon hearing this. The elderly here not only were without children but also lacked substantial savings. During the two years that Yan Qianyi had been comatose, the number of people helping the nursing home was few, as there was no traffic from the live streams. They had been drinking Nutrient Liquid for two years already. Now hearing there was meat to eat, they all started to drool. Yan Qianyi was also quite surprised. Although she had encountered generous benefactors in the past, none had been as lavish as Mr. Pei. Such a large amount of meat was not cheap! Given the Yan Family¡¯s current economic condition, they would not be able to afford so much meat all at once. Yan Qianyi said, ¡°Hurry, put it in the freezer.¡± The director replied, ¡°It¡¯s already been put away, and I¡¯ve set aside some for you to take with you later.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any, leave it for the grandparents to eat.¡± The director was moved to tears, ¡°We really owe it all to you.¡± Just then, a caregiver rushed over, ¡°There¡¯s a crowd at the door, all wanting to see the Little Divine Doctor.¡± Yan Qianyi quickly put away her silver needles, ¡°Hold them back for me, I¡¯ll go out the back door.¡± The elders encircled Yan Qianyi and walked her to the back door, reluctant to let her go. Only one elderly grandmother stood aloof in the distance. As she watched Yan Qianyi¡¯s retreating figure, a smile appeared on her cool face. After leaving the nursing home, Yan Qianyi removed her mask and hailed a cab on the roadside. The driver struck up a conversation, ¡°Young girl, did you come here looking for the Masked Divine Doctor for treatment? What, didn¡¯t you see him?¡± Yan Qianyi forced a smile, ¡°Uncle, do I look sick to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Many people came here this afternoon¡ªyou see that road is totally blocked. I was charging my car earlier and watched the live stream for a while. Honestly, that Divine Doctor is truly miraculous! I wonder if it¡¯s all an act. You know, people will do anything to become famous these days¡ªdon¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Thanks for the heads-up, uncle.¡± Yan Qianyi maintained a politely smiling face. But inwardly, she felt somewhat helpless. Why did every driver she encountered have to be so talkative? It seems I¡¯ll have to drive myself next time I go out. She turned her head to look out the window; the road opposite was indeed jammed to a standstill. Were they all here for her? She brought up the Light Screen, logging onto the live streaming platform. To her surprise and shock, she hadn¡¯t realized it would be this bewildering! Chapter 62 - 62 62 I Said I Want Him Dead! ?62: Chapter 62: I Said I Want Him Dead! 62: Chapter 62: I Said I Want Him Dead! She originally only had a few hundred thousand followers. She used only modern medicine. Most of what she knew was theoretical. It was all learned from her mother¡¯s medical notes. At that time, her live streams were held at nursing homes, treating the elderly for small ailments such as colds. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have many followers. But after today¡¯s live stream, her followers had suddenly increased by millions! And they continued to grow. Her direct messages were also flooded. Taking advantage of the free time while riding in the car, she opened her private messages and began clarifying doubts. After arriving home in the evening, Yan Qianyi was painting in her room. After leaving the nursing home in the afternoon, she had visited many places but failed to find an Alchemy Furnace. Some items required for Ancient Medical Technique didn¡¯t exist in the interstellar age. She could only draw the Alchemy Furnace herself and then have it custom-made. Late at night, she put away the finalized drawings. She changed into a black bodysuit she had bought that day and quietly left the bedroom. In the quiet night, Yan Qianyi moved like a nimble black cat, light on her feet and soundless. She successfully sneaked into Han Yarong and Yan Hong¡¯s bedroom, beginning her search for suspicious medicine. If she found evidence that Han Yarong had turned her into a vegetative state, she could drive the mother-daughter pair out of the Yan Family. Even if her father still defended them, this evidence would be enough to prevent them from having a foothold in Yan Group. However, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Han Yarong wasn¡¯t as foolish as she thought; no suspicious medicine was found in the room. She even searched the guest room where Ruyi was sleeping, to no avail. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nevertheless, there would be more opportunities in the future, and even without evidence, she had plenty of ways to deal with them! After an unsuccessful search, Yan Qianyi left the Yan Family¡¯s house. Her delicate silhouette quickly disappeared into the night¡­ Central Hospital, VIP ward. Mu Zicheng¡¯s frustrated voice could be heard even in the hallway. ¡°Uncle Li! Is that damn kid dead yet? What exactly did you do? I told you I wanted him dead!¡± ¡°Young master, don¡¯t move carelessly,¡± Li De stood by the bed, trying to calm the restless Mu Zicheng. Mu Zicheng¡¯s right hand and left leg were plastered, and he lay in bed, immobile, his face animated with anger. ¡°Tell me, what exactly did you do?¡± Mu Zicheng pressed. ¡°Young master, that man, we can¡¯t afford to offend him. As for the Yan Family¡­ don¡¯t go there anymore.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mu Zicheng became agitated, trying to sit up. The movement strained his wounds, making him gasp in pain, his face contorted. ¡°Uncle Li, what is that man¡¯s identity? Is he more powerful than my Mu Family? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Young master, Uncle Li never lies to you,¡± Li De spoke earnestly, ¡°I know you feel wronged today, but please listen to me on this, don¡¯t provoke him again.¡± ¡°What about my eight hundred million betrothal gift?¡± ¡°Leave it to me to handle, you just focus on healing here, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Mu Zicheng clenched his teeth and nodded. Uncle Li¡¯s words carried weight in the Mu Family, and he couldn¡¯t openly defy Uncle Li. But he was not about to let it go! He had the artificial intelligence system call Li Kun. ¡°Kun, look up the identity and background of the man we encountered today.¡± ¡°Young master, my dad said to let this matter go. Plus, I¡¯m lying in the next ward over from you.¡± ¡°Do as I ask¡ªwhy all the fuss?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll look into it!¡± After shouting at Li Kun, Mu Zicheng felt a sharp pain in his chest. He groaned a couple of times and then drifted into a deep sleep. As he snored, the window suddenly made a ¡°click¡± sound. A black silhouette flipped in from outside the window¡­ Chapter 63 - 63 63 Hit by a Ghost ?63: Chapter 63: Hit by a Ghost 63: Chapter 63: Hit by a Ghost As if entering an uninhabited space, Yan Qianyi easily reached Mu Zicheng¡¯s bedside. Dark mask clad, a pair of cat-like eyes coldly stared at the sleeping Mu Zicheng. Then, she raised her hand and viciously slapped Mu Zicheng¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± A scream rose in Mu Zicheng¡¯s sickroom. The on-duty nurses hurriedly rushed in. ¡°Young Master Mu! What happened?¡± Mu Zicheng, covering his face, had tears in his eyes, ¡°Someone just hit me.¡± The nurses looked at each other, ¡°Just now? There¡¯s no one else in here.¡± ¡°I really got hit!¡± Mu Zicheng was going crazy, letting go of his face. His left cheek was starkly swollen. The nurses hurriedly checked around, but the windows were tightly shut. They checked the surveillance, and after Li De had left the room, no one else had entered. Unable to find any cause, they finally concluded¡ªit was a ghost! Mu Zicheng was so frightened that he changed his room overnight. Meanwhile, the culprit, Yan Qianyi, was humming a tune while bathing in her bathroom. She, Yan Qianyi, was a person who always repaid an eye for an eye. Although Mu Yunlie had taught Mu Zicheng a lesson during the day. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the slap Aunt Xue received, she had to personally retaliate to feel relieved! After bathing, Yan Qianyi started examining her own body. She still hadn¡¯t found the cause of her sudden loss of sensation. Though she had been in a deep sleep for two years and her physical condition hadn¡¯t fully recovered, it shouldn¡¯t be so fragile as to lose sensation. Thus, she deduced, it must be the aftereffects of the drugs administered by Han Yarong. And it was a latent type of aftereffect. To completely cure it, she would need some time. This aftereffect might also disappear gradually as her physical fitness increased. So now, she needed to properly nurse her own body. First, to get a good sleep. Yan Qianyi slept deeply until noon the next day. Checking the time, it was already past twelve, she quickly logged onto the organization¡¯s website. In the lower right-hand corner of the screen, a group chat notification was blinking. Hei Zai: It¡¯s this late, and the Immortal hasn¡¯t come online yet? I¡¯ve managed to steal the exam questions on time. Ye Fox: Could it be¡­ she¡¯s disappeared again? Cat Immortal: I¡¯m here! Xiao Hei, you¡¯re amazing, send them to me quickly. Hei Zai: Just kidding, I am the strongest hacker in the universe. I¡¯ve already sent it to your website¡¯s inbox. Hei Zai didn¡¯t ask Yan Qianyi what she needed the Federation Military Academy exam questions for. Within the organization, everyone tacitly allowed each other their secrets. Personal issues, they wouldn¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s affairs. However, having disappeared for two years, Hei Zai was genuinely concerned about what difficulties she had encountered. Hei Zai: Immortal, can you now tell us what happened these past two years? Ye Fox: She¡¯s gone offline. Hei Zai: Damn!!! Yan Qianyi downloaded the exam materials to her system. Had she not missed two years of her studies, she was completely confident she could get into the Military Academy¡¯s Command Department based on her own merit. But now, having just returned to this world and with only a few days left, there was no time to study. Unless she applied for the Medical Department. The Medical Department was a piece of cake for her, and she didn¡¯t even need to steal questions. But her goal was to become someone like the Supreme Commander. Over the next two days, Yan Qianyi locked herself in her room and frantically memorized exam questions. All her meals were delivered to her room by Aunt Xue. By the third day, she had memorized the questions thoroughly. Suddenly, she realized she hadn¡¯t heard from Mu Yunlie in a few days. After hesitating for a moment, she made a voice call to Mu Yunlie. Chapter 64 - 64 64 Unfathomable ?64: Chapter 64: Unfathomable 64: Chapter 64: Unfathomable Military Building. Mu Yunlie, dressed in military uniform, was sitting in the meeting room. On his perfectly contoured ears, he wore a black mini-earpiece. At that moment, a faint white light flashed on the earpiece as the incoming call sound entered his ear. He lowered his eyes and glanced at his wristband. Seeing that the screen displayed ¡°Madam,¡± his brows slightly furrowed. Previously, it had always displayed Yan Qianyi¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t know when Ah Chang had changed the name to ¡°Madam.¡± He lightly touched the screen, ending the call. Then he lifted his cold eyes and continued to listen to the Minister of Foreign Affairs who was speaking. On the other end, Yan Qianyi blinked in confusion after the call was disconnected. What was going on? Could there be some trouble? But that night, she had stabbed Mu Zicheng again. Mu Zicheng should still be in the hospital recovering from his injuries. He shouldn¡¯t have been discharged so quickly to trouble Mu Yunlie, right? Still somewhat uneasy, Yan Qianyi sent him two more messages. ¡°Ah Lie, are you alright?¡± ¡°If you are fine, squeak once.¡± ¡°Squeak squeak?¡± After sending the messages, she waited for quite a while, but Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t respond. Pondering for a moment, she dialed the voice call again. Mu Yunlie was looking at the messages on his wristband. He hadn¡¯t replied yet when another call came in. He suddenly raised his right hand. Seeing this, the constantly speaking Minister of Foreign Affairs promptly stopped. ¡°Lord Commander, do you have any instructions?¡± Mu Yunlie said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a twenty-minute break, then continue.¡± People around the conference table looked at each other in bewilderment. The Lord Commander had always been a workaholic; there was never a precedent to pause a meeting. What was happening today? Although everyone was puzzled, they dared not ask and left the meeting room one by one. Mu Yunlie, with a slight frown on his handsome brow, impatiently caressed the earpiece. The voice call was connected. Yan Qianyi¡¯s anxious voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Ah Lie, where are you? Are you alright? Why don¡¯t you respond, do you know how worried I am?¡± So worried about him? Mu Yunlie¡¯s tightly knit brow relaxed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, you scared me! I thought Mu Zicheng had gone to trouble you! Next time I message you, reply as soon as you see it, okay? Don¡¯t do this again!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Alright? Why did he say that? Why listen to this little thing? A woman with hidden motives, who could truly be concerned about him? His brow furrowed slightly again, his voice colder, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No, I was just worried about you. If Mu Zicheng troubles you, you must tell me, I¡­¡± Before Yan Qianyi could finish, Mu Yunlie ended the call. ¡°What a waste of time!¡± ¡°Master, Madam was just concerned about you.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Mu Yunlie glared at the wristband, ¡°Change her name back!¡± ¡°I do understand, and I think Madam is quite adorable, just like her AI, Xiao Ke. Maybe¡­ you should go see them sometime.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ah Chang: Wronged o(¨i©n¨i)o Master is so fierce! ¡°Call them back, continue the meeting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ah Chang immediately connected to the Military Department system and relayed the command. Just as the military executives had returned to their positions and had a sip of water, they received the order. What happened to the twenty-minute break? The Lord Commander, forever unfathomable! Yan Qianyi and the people of the Military Department could empathize. At that moment, she perplexedly listened to the busy tone ¡°beep beep beep¡± after the call had disconnected. One second he was agreeing with her, and the next second he rudely hung up? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 65 - 65 65 An Elder Brother and a Stranger Are Not the Same ?65: Chapter 65: An Elder Brother and a Stranger Are Not the Same 65: Chapter 65: An Elder Brother and a Stranger Are Not the Same However, Yan Qianyi was relieved now that Mu Yunlie was unharmed. After all, it was because of her that he had gotten involved with Mu Zicheng. Arranging her hair, Yan Qianyi made a video call to Yan Yao. Her real brother truly was different from those wild men out there. Instantly answered! A handsome face appeared on the light screen. Upon seeing Yan Qianyi on this end, surprise flickered across the man¡¯s face and he slightly opened his mouth. ¡°Brother, watch your facial expressions, you¡¯re not looking cool like this,¡± Yan Qianyi said. ¡°Qianyi!¡± Yan Yao¡¯s voice trembled, his eyes suddenly turning bright red, ¡°Is it really you¡­ have you awakened?!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve awakened.¡± ¡°I¡­ am I seeing things?¡± Yan Yao rubbed his eyes hard. Looking at him on the video, Yan Qianyi suddenly felt her nose turn sour. Her brother was clearly on the verge of crying, using rubbing his eyes as an excuse. She tried to muster a bright smile, ¡°Brother¡¯s eyes are fine, I really have woken up.¡± ¡°When did you wake up?¡± ¡°A few days ago.¡± ¡°Then why are you just contacting me now! Aunt Xue didn¡¯t even tell me!¡± Yan Yao glared at Yan Qianyi, his expression complicated. His sister didn¡¯t think of him first after she awoke. It was so upsetting! So infuriating! But his sister had woken up, and he was overjoyed! ¡°It was me who asked Aunt Xue not to say anything, I wanted to tell brother personally. You know, I¡¯ve been asleep for two years, and there was a lot to deal with after I woke up.¡± Yan Yao frowned, ¡°Is it because of those two women? Have they been mistreating you?¡± Yan Qianyi shook her head hurriedly: ¡°No, it¡¯s just a bit tough getting adjusted to waking up.¡± ¡°Qianyi, come to me,¡± Yan Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay in that house anymore.¡± Yan Yao had left the Yan Family ten years ago and had long since lost any affection for it. Now, the only thing in that household that concerned him was his sister alone. Yan Qianyi said, ¡°No, I need to apply for the Federation Military Academy. They opened up special enrollment slots this year, and I¡¯ve already registered.¡± Staying in the Federation Empire wasn¡¯t only to apply to the Federation Military Academy. It was also for the sake of this family. She would not be a deserter. If it hadn¡¯t been for their mother, Yan¡¯s pharmaceutical group and hospital would have collapsed long ago. It was their mother who had toiled to keep this family afloat. Now, everything that the Yan Family had was the result of their mother¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. She couldn¡¯t possibly hand it over to those two women. ¡°The Military Academy isn¡¯t easy to get into.¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t make it, brother?¡± Yan Yao indeed thought so, but he hesitated to say it for fear of hurting his sister. He smiled, ¡°Anyway, my door is always open to you.¡± ¡°Right, have you had a medical check-up? Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve had a check, no problems. You don¡¯t have to worry, brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If anyone bullies you, you must tell me. Even if I am tens of thousands of light-years away, I¡¯ll come right back to you.¡± ¡°Okay, brother, I¡¯ve got something else to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Yan Qianyi quickly ended the video call. She lifted her head, holding back the tears that almost spilled out. In her life in the otherworld, she had missed her family at every moment, longing to return. At last, she was back, but the household had undergone earth-shattering changes. Her mother was gone, and her father might as well have been. However, she had never cried since her return. Yet, her brother¡¯s few words nearly broke through all her defenses. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After steadying her emotions, she picked up the blueprint of the Alchemy Furnace and went downstairs. Arriving at the garage, her little pink sports car sat quietly in its original spot. Its body was shiny and bright, not a speck of dust to be seen, not looking at all as if it had been unused for two years. She thought it was Aunt Xue who had washed it for her. As she approached to open the door, she found that her fingerprint couldn¡¯t unlock it. Chapter 66 - 66 66 Hypocritical Woman! ?66: Chapter 66: Hypocritical Woman! 66: Chapter 66: Hypocritical Woman! Suddenly, a ¡°beep¡± sounded. The car was unlocked by someone. She looked back, puzzled. Ruyi was standing not far away, holding the car keys in her hand. She was dressed in a green skirt, looking flamboyantly dressed. Yan Qianyi stepped forward, without a word, and stretched out her hand toward Ruyi, palm open. Ruyi understood her intention, but clenched the keys tighter and showed no intention of returning them. ¡°Qianyi, dad asked me to use this car.¡± Yan Qianyi remained silent, slightly tilting her head and giving Ruyi a cold look, extending her hand further forward. Ruyi quickly moved her hand behind her back. ¡°I can¡¯t return it to you today; I¡¯m going to a high school reunion soon. Oh, I forgot to tell you, why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± While speaking, Ruyi smiled, her eyes unable to hide her smugness. ¡°It¡¯s organized by Li Xue and the others to celebrate Ah Yang and me getting into the Federation Military Academy; come, everyone will be happy to see you!¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk. What a clever scheme she had concocted. Was it not just to show her how glamorous Ruyi had become now? Not only had she got into the Federation Military Academy, but Qu Yang had also become her boyfriend. She wanted to embarrass her in public, to make her the joke in front of their classmates. Did Ruyi think she was foolish? ¡°Do I need to take it by force?¡± Yan Qianyi raised her eyebrows, her lips curling with a hint of mischief, ¡°If I do, you might not be able to leave your house looking pretty today.¡± Looking at Yan Qianyi¡¯s slightly squinted eyes, Ruyi suddenly felt a chill down her spine. It was as if, in the darkness, a pair of sinister eyes suddenly lit up, coldly staring at her, ready to pounce at any moment. After hesitating, Ruyi placed the keys in Yan Qianyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Ah Yang come pick me up.¡± Yan Qianyi weighed the keys in her hand and turned to leave. Seeing that her words had not provoked Yan Qianyi, Ruyi was suddenly furious. She yelled at her retreating figure, ¡°Yan Qianyi, you hypocritical woman!¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s steps faltered. Ruyi continued, grinding her teeth, ¡°You once said we were best friends, that you were willing to share everything with me!¡± ¡°But now, I¡¯ve become your half-sister, and you treat me like this!¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather give those things to some lowly servants than to me!¡± ¡°Because you feel I am a threat to your position in the Yan Family and in dad¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Now that I can really share everything with you, you are unwilling!¡± ¡°All your previous kindness to me was fake and hypocritical! You are phony!¡± Listening to Ruyi¡¯s accusations, Yan Qianyi scoffed. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned to look at Ruyi, ¡°If I¡¯m fake and insincere, what can you do to me?¡± Ruyi was stunned in her place. The old Yan Qianyi had been really good to her. She had thought that as long as Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t find out about the things she and her mother had done, she would still be good to her after waking up. But now¡­ ¡°Listen good,¡± Yan Qianyi stared at her coldly, ¡°from now on, don¡¯t even think about touching any of my things; I¡¯d rather feed them to dogs than give anything to you.¡± Having said that, Yan Qianyi opened the car door and got in. Starting the car, she rolled down the window and surveyed Ruyi from head to toe, blinking, ¡°That green dress suits you well. Maybe you should have Qu Yang give you a green hat next time; it would look even prettier.¡± Ruyi clenched her fists, trembling with rage. Before she could retort, Yan Qianyi drove away. After memorizing the test subjects, Yan Qianyi spent her days at home either studying medicine or working out. The exam was tomorrow, so she washed up early and lay down in bed to rest. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Mu Yunlie called her through voice chat. Chapter 67 - 67 67 Why Does My Wife Ignore Me ?67: Chapter 67: Why Does My Wife Ignore Me? 67: Chapter 67: Why Does My Wife Ignore Me? Just as she was about to answer the call, she suddenly remembered how Mu Yunlie had haughtily refused to pick up her voice calls a few days ago. Facing her concern, he had rudely hung up first. Suddenly, she also wanted to act haughtily, to give him a taste of his own medicine. Yan Qianyi casually sat up and leaned against the headboard. Crossing her legs, she rested her arms behind her head and simply refused to answer the call. After the ringing stopped, Mu Yunlie sent her a text message. ¡°Wife¡­ I miss you.¡± ¡°Wife, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you paying attention to me¡­¡± Seeing the popping-up messages, she leapt from the bed. It was her Xiao Ah Lie! She hurriedly called back. Mu Yunlie¡¯s voice came through, heavy with nasal congestion, as if he was about to cry. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s so dark here¡­¡± The sound of his voice was almost enough to shatter Yan Qianyi¡¯s heart. She promptly asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just dark¡­¡± ¡°Send me your location, I¡¯ll come get you right away!¡± Yan Qianyi jumped out of bed, grabbed a coat to throw on, and rushed downstairs. When Ah Lie was affected by the neurotoxin, he was at his most vulnerable. She had to get to his side as quickly as possible! Downstairs, Yan Hong, Han Yarong, and Yan Ruyi were sitting on the living room sofa watching dramas. They seemed more like a family, and now Yan Qianyi felt like an outsider in this very house. Aunt Xue brought over a plate of fruit. Yan Hong asked Aunt Xue, ¡°What has Qianyi been up to lately? She locks herself in her room day after day.¡± Aunt Xue replied, ¡°Miss has been studying hard these past few days, she has an exam at the Federation Military Academy tomorrow.¡± ¡°Am I hearing this right?¡± Han Yarong scoffed a few times, ¡°Her? Thinking of testing into the Federation Military Academy?¡± Aunt Xue rolled her eyes, too lazy to respond to Han Yarong¡¯s comment. Yan Hong took a bite of fruit and said, ¡°Qianyi¡¯s grades have always been excellent, maybe she really will get in.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me, husband?¡± Han Yarong laughed as if she heard a joke, ¡°No matter how good her past grades were, she has been unconscious for two years. Ruyi also had good grades from a young age, and even she took two years to get in. The Federation Military Academy is not somewhere anyone can just decide to go.¡± Yan Hong nodded, then felt that his wife made sense. Yan Qianyi, coming downstairs, overheard Han Yarong¡¯s mocking words. She ignored the people in the living room and hurried out. Yan Hong was about to call out to her when suddenly a strange ID called him with a voice message. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Mu Zicheng.¡± Yan Hong¡¯s expression tightened. It had been a week since the last incident. The Mu Family hadn¡¯t caused any troubles since then, and he had been dragging his feet. After all, he couldn¡¯t currently return the betrothal gift, so he thought to procrastinate each day as it came. Then slowly work on changing Qianyi¡¯s mindset over time. However, he didn¡¯t expect Mu Zicheng would come back so soon. Yan Hong hastily covered his earphone and went upstairs. In the living room, only Han Yarong and her daughter were left. Yan Ruyi moved closer to Han Yarong and whispered, ¡°Mom, we need to think of something.¡± Han Yarong, popping a sunflower seed and not paying full attention, asked absentmindedly, ¡°Think of what?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let Yan Qianyi take the exam tomorrow.¡± Han Yarong tossed away the shell of the seed in her hand, looking at Yan Ruyi with confusion. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°She could actually pass!¡± ¡°What kind of interstellar joke is that? Baby, you don¡¯t have to be too scared of her, she¡¯s nothing but a useless person now, she won¡¯t cause any turmoil. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The matter with the Mu Family is far from over, she¡¯ll soon be kicked out of this house.¡± ¡°Mom, I know her, trust me, we must do something!¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s serious expression, Han Yarong gradually lost the smile on her face. Chapter 68 - 68 68 He Wears a Military Uniform ?68: Chapter 68: He Wears a Military Uniform 68: Chapter 68: He Wears a Military Uniform Back in school, Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t have many good friends. Because she didn¡¯t have time to make friends. Every day after school, she was either busy studying and improving herself or accepting tasks on the organization¡¯s website. Yan Ruyi had attached herself to her. So for the past few years, other than the people of the Yan Family and Qu Yang, the closest peer Yan Qianyi had was Yan Ruyi. Yan Ruyi didn¡¯t know what Yan Qianyi was up to privately. But after so many years together, she had some understanding of her. She had long discovered that it seemed there really wasn¡¯t anything Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t do. She had to admit that Yan Qianyi had always been excellent. So she was very worried that Yan Qianyi would pass the test tomorrow. The mother and daughter discussed for a long time until they finally came up with a plan. By this time, Yan Qianyi had already driven away from the Yan family¡¯s home and was speeding towards the location sent by Ah Lie. On her way there, she kept the voice connection open with him. In order to calm his anxiety, she even began singing nursery rhymes. ¡°Little conch horn, toot toot toot, the seagulls heard and flew away wildly. Little conch horn, toot toot toot, the waves heard and smiled faintly. Little conch horn, toot toot toot¡­¡± Unable to remember the lyrics that followed, Yan Qianyi could only hum the tune. As she hummed, she lost track of the melody. Singing was a bit difficult for her, and she kept talking to Ah Lie. ¡°Ah Lie, does it sound good?¡± ¡°Mhm¡­ it¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not scared, right? I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The car drove past the Military Building and continued on a bit further. Yan Qianyi looked at the positioning on her bracelet. The area was full of houses, and she couldn¡¯t drive directly to Mu Yunlie¡¯s location. She parked the car by the road and followed the positioning. Finally, in a dark corner of an alley, she dimly made out a figure. ¡°Ah Lie?¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Yan Qianyi hurriedly turned on the illumination system on her bracelet and ran over. Mu Yunlie was squatting on the ground, hugging his knees, looking up at her. Under the light, those tearful peach-blossom eyes looked utterly helpless. ¡°I thought my wife didn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± He tightly hugged Yan Qianyi¡¯s legs and rubbed his handsome face against them. He really made her feel completely defenseless. ¡°Why would you think that? Here I am.¡± Yan Qianyi reached out to stroke his head, feeling a little guilty. Mu Yunlie reaching out to her could only mean one thing: even if it wasn¡¯t a nerve toxin attack, it must be an issue. If it wasn¡¯t for this situation, it might have been Mu Zicheng coming to bother him. She should have connected with him via voice immediately, so she could have reached his side sooner. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Qianyi asked. Mu Yunlie didn¡¯t answer, just clung to her tightly. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m cold¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Qianyi sighed. It was quite pitiful; the man who usually seemed so aloof and fierce turned into a vulnerable child when poisoned, hiding away alone. Before he met her, he must have always been alone in the dark, enduring the fear and loneliness, right? Yan Qianyi felt heartache as she helped him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡± The two of them walked towards the exit of the alley. Yan Qianyi didn¡¯t notice, in the dark corner, there lay a silver mask left behind. Had she seen it, she would have recognized it as the Supreme Commander¡¯s mask. Once back in the car, with the help of the light inside, she noticed that Ah Lie was wearing a military uniform. Even though it had no shoulder insignia, it was clear that this was not an outfit meant for mere foot soldiers or low-ranking officers. Chapter 69 - 69 69 What is She Doing ?69: Chapter 69: What is She Doing? 69: Chapter 69: What is She Doing? ¡°Ah Lie, why are you wearing this outfit?¡± Yan Qianyi asked, ¡°Where did you steal it from?¡± Mu Yunlie looked at himself and puffed out his chest slightly, ¡°Not stolen, it¡¯s mine.¡± Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh before reaching out and ruffling his hair again. ¡°Next time you disguise yourself, you should also dress up the shoulder badge to make it more convincing.¡± The Military Building on Capital Star wasn¡¯t far from here. She guessed that Mu Yunlie must have come to do something nefarious. When he was in action, the toxins in his body suddenly flared up, so he found a dark corner to hide in. She took another look at Mu Yunlie. And truth be told, he looked drop-dead gorgeous in the military uniform! The crisp uniform accentuated his stature, making him even more tall and straight. He was handsomely breathtaking, the kind that made millions of girls want to have his children after just one glance! After reigning in her adoring gaze, Yan Qianyi took out a black pill and handed it to Mu Yunlie, ¡°Eat this.¡± He examined the pill, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Sugar.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Yunlie popped the ¡®sugar¡¯ into his mouth. The next moment, his handsome face scrunched up from the bitterness. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare spit it out!¡± Seeing him about to spit it out, Yan Qianyi panicked, acted impulsively, and pressed her lips tightly against his, sealing his mouth shut. Mu Yunlie froze. The soft sensation also made Yan Qianyi freeze. Uh¡­ What was she doing? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a gulp, the pill was swallowed by Mu Yunlie. Yan Qianyi came to her senses and quickly retreated to the driver¡¯s seat, her gaze darting forward as she awkwardly smoothed her hair at the temples, ¡°That¡­ the pill is very precious, no matter¡­ how bitter it must be eaten, we can¡¯t waste it.¡± She really hadn¡¯t meant to do that. She had worked so hard these past few days just to produce this one pill. In this era, the herbal ingredients for alchemy were hard to come by. Many medicinal plants had gone extinct. This pill of hers was worth much more than meat. She had only done it in a moment of desperation when she saw him about to spit it out¡­ Ahem, anyway, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°It¡¯s not bitter.¡± Mu Yunlie smiled, ¡°Sweet, I want another.¡± Yan Qianyi: ¡°¡­¡± There are none left! ¡°I¡¯m going to drive now, buckle up your seatbelt.¡± She hurriedly changed the subject and rolled down the window. The cool night air blew in, cooling her burning cheeks somewhat. After a while, she asked Mu Yunlie, ¡°How do you feel now? Do you still feel cold all over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold anymore.¡± Mu Yunlie shook his head, his breathing steadying a lot. It seemed that her pill had some effect. The neurotoxin in Mu Yunlie¡¯s body was severe. Since the poisoning had persisted for a long time, silver needles alone couldn¡¯t detoxify him. He needed some rare medicinal materials. But not to mention precious materials, even ordinary ones were scarce in this world. So there was no way to fully cleanse the toxins in his body in a short period of time, she could only provide temporary relief. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for barbeque!¡± Good, he still had an appetite. Yan Qianyi was about to ask Xiao Ke to navigate to a nearby barbeque restaurant. Suddenly, she thought Mu Yunlie¡¯s military uniform was too eye-catching. Not safe, better take him home and have Aunt Xue make something to eat. Also a good way to save some money, she had spent a lot these last few days, and her personal savings were nearly drained. When they got home, everyone else had already gone to bed. Only Aunt Xue was waiting for her. She asked Aunt Xue to prepare some supper and bring it upstairs, then she took Mu Yunlie back to their room. As soon as they entered the room, Mu Yunlie clung to her. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s time to have a baby.¡± Chapter 70 - 70 70 Too Embarrassed to Mention ?70: Chapter 70: Too Embarrassed to Mention 70: Chapter 70: Too Embarrassed to Mention Yan Qianyi was truly helpless. Ever since she overheard what Aunt Xue said last time, Yunlie seemed to have unlocked a new skill¡ªconstantly wanting to make babies with her. She was already somewhat craving him, and with his initiative, it was really hard for her to resist. But was Yan Qianyi the kind of person to be tempted by beauty? Of course not! ¡°Ah Lie, stop messing around; go take a shower first and change your clothes. Aunt Xue will bring up some food soon.¡± She gently pushed Mu Yunlie away, extracted herself, and went to the wardrobe to get him a set of clothes. After all, she had to maintain a marriage with him for a year, so these past few days when she went shopping, she also bought him some clothes to change into. Mu Yunlie was quite obedient. He stripped off his military uniform right in front of her. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen his body, so she no longer felt uneasy. When he had stripped down to just his underwear, she took him to the bathroom. Aunt Xue soon came up with the supper. This time Aunt Xue wasn¡¯t so talkative, fearing she might delay the lady and son-in-law from making babies. After pushing in the supper, she wanted to leave right away. ¡°Aunt Xue, wait.¡± Yan Qianyi glanced at the military uniform thrown on the couch, then hesitated. ¡°Lady, do you have any other orders?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you go get some rest.¡± She had intended to ask Aunt Xue to wash Ah Lie¡¯s uniform. But then she thought, she didn¡¯t know where Yunlie got this military uniform, and if others saw it, it might cause unnecessary trouble. Impersonating a soldier could be a capital offense if discovered. After closing the door, she picked up the uniform and examined it. The style and design seemed like those worn by a Commander. In the future, she too would wear a military uniform like this. At this moment, the image of herself wearing a Commander¡¯s military uniform, looking dashing and spirited, appeared in Yan Qianyi¡¯s mind. She stood there alone, laughing merrily. Looking at the uniform in her hands again, she suddenly felt a little itchy¡­ At that moment, Mu Yunlie came out of the bathroom. What she had picked for him was a pure white T-shirt and a pair of loose, light grey beach shorts. Just out of the bathroom, his wet hair hung messily over his eyebrows, and it seemed like there was still a layer of mist in his eyes. He looked exactly like a cat-like boy from a manga. The first time she saw him, he was wearing a black shirt. Dressed in casual clothes today, he looked so youthful; you couldn¡¯t tell he was already twenty-seven. Mu Yunlie walked towards her. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was because his physique was too good, or if the T-shirt was a bit small, but it made his chest muscles bulge impressively. Before he could stick to her again with intentions of making babies, Yan Qianyi quickly stepped back, ¡°Supper is here, let¡¯s eat quickly.¡± Aunt Xue¡¯s cooking skills were excellent, producing dishes that were appealing in both color and flavor. Mu Yunlie must have been truly hungry, as he was quickly drawn to the food on the table. He didn¡¯t continue to pester Yan Qianyi but sat down to eat. He took a chicken leg in his bare hands and bit off a large chunk. ¡°Yummy!¡± His normally stern face was now bulging with chicken, his peach blossom eyes smiling into crescents out of joy. Watching him like this, Yan Qianyi¡¯s gaze softened even more. So cute. She was really in love. She thought about how he had coldly said the other day, ¡°To me, what I eat doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s efficient and fills the stomach.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She knew that he had spoken like that the other day out of poverty and pride. In this world, how could there possibly be someone who didn¡¯t like eating meat? ¡°Wife, you eat too,¡± he called her with his mouth full of food, his words garbled. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you eat more,¡± Yan Qianyi glanced at the military uniform on the couch. ¡°Ah Lie, that¡­ I¡­ I want to¡­¡± Geez! How embarrassing to say it, what should she do? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 71 - 71 71 Does My Wife Want to Have a Baby ?71: Chapter 71: Does My Wife Want to Have a Baby? 71: Chapter 71: Does My Wife Want to Have a Baby? Seeing Yan Qianyi¡¯s shy hesitation, Mu Yunlie stopped chewing his food and blinked his thick lashes in confusion. ¡°My wife wants to have a baby?¡± ¡°Ah! No¡­ not that!¡± He tilted his head, his expression even more puzzled. Yan Qianyi took a deep breath and finally went all out. ¡°I want to try on your military uniform.¡± She really was too eager to have a taste of it. This was the uniform she had dreamed of wearing! ¡°Sure,¡± Mu Yunlie nodded. Yan Qianyi quickly hugged the military uniform and, like greased lightning, dashed into the changing room. The uniform was imbued with his scent¡ªa light fragrance of tobacco mixed with a hint of crispness. After much fumbling, she finally managed to put on the pants with difficulty. Difficult, because Mu Yunlie¡¯s pants were so big she struggled to fasten the waistband around her slender waist. Then she put on the jacket and looked at herself in the mirror. Truth be told¡­ draped in the oversized military outfit, she was far from looking strikingly gallant. But Yan Qianyi was still very happy. As she was admiring herself, suddenly the door behind her swung open. Through the mirror, she saw Mu Yunlie appear at the doorway of the changing room, holding a chicken drumstick. She felt a bit embarrassed. Honestly, this behavior¡­ It was really kind of childish¡­ ¡°It looks great!¡± Mu Yunlie praised. Yan Qianyi turned around to see his clear eyes and suddenly let go. After all, when he sobered up he wouldn¡¯t remember what happened tonight. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Right? I think it looks good too,¡± Yan Qianyi tugged at her hem and stood up straighter. ¡°Xiao Ke, come out and take some photos for me.¡± Xiao Ke¡¯s holographic image appeared in the changing room. Mu Yunlie also called out Ah Chang. The two AIs snapped away at Yan Qianyi vigorously with their intelligent eyes. ¡°Master looks so cool! I want to wear a military uniform too,¡± Xiao Ke was excited beyond measure. ¡°Madam is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen in a military uniform,¡± Ah Chang also showered her with flattering words. ¡°My wife is the most beautiful!¡± Mu Yunlie raised his hand holding the chicken drumstick. Encouraged by the two AIs and the real person, Yan Qianyi got more and more into it, striking various poses. One moment she was showing off her muscles with a clenched fist, the next she was pretending to shoot with a gun. Then she struck a Superman take-off pose. However, this time she slipped up¡­ The pant legs dragging on the ground were simply too long, and when she lifted one foot, the other one stepped on the hem. And so, the Superman take-off became a Superman crash to the ground. Mu Yunlie rushed forward to catch her. But he didn¡¯t manage to stay upright and was toppled to the ground by her. The chicken drumstick flew out of his hand, tracing a perfect arc in the air before landing on Yan Qianyi¡¯s head. Oops, there goes a clean head of hair. She climbed up from the ground with disheveled hair, rubbing her wrist. ¡°Ah Lie, are you hurt?¡± Mu Yunlie shook his head and took her hand. Seeing her wrist was a bit red, he frowned and brought her hand to his lips, blowing gently a few times. Yan Qianyi smiled serenely. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I¡¯m going to wash my hair again, you continue with your midnight snack, eat and go to sleep early. I have to get up early tomorrow, so I won¡¯t give you your injection today.¡± When Yan Qianyi came out with her hair dried from the bathroom, Mu Yunlie was waiting at the door. After eating his fill, his energy was high, and he clung to her, insisting on having a baby. Though he was suffering from his condition, Mu Yunlie¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t decreased at all. He was rather persistent about having a baby. And it was only in this matter that he became less obedient to Yan Qianyi¡¯s words, pinning her down on the bed in an instant. ¡°Aunt Xue said that once we have a baby, they can¡¯t take you away from me.¡± Chapter 72 - 72 72 Cant Stop Her at All! ?72: Chapter 72: Can¡¯t Stop Her at All! 72: Chapter 72: Can¡¯t Stop Her at All! Facing the temptation of beauty, Yan Qianyi once again chose rejection. Tomorrow there would be a physical fitness test, she must be well-rested, and she had to get up early, without a single mistake. If she didn¡¯t pass this year, she would have to wait until next year. She didn¡¯t have a high school diploma, and if they didn¡¯t open up special enrollment quotas next year, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance. So she absolutely could not miss the opportunity tomorrow! Faced with the persistent Ah Lie, Yan Qianyi had no choice but to use a silver needle to put him to sleep. Finally, after he settled down, she took a blanket and lay on the living room sofa. She had wanted to sleep early, but as soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with images from tonight in the car, when she had blocked his mouth. She tossed and turned for a while, before she finally fell asleep. But she dreamt all night long. She dreamt that she was feeding Ah Lie pills with her mouth. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After feeding him all night long, she was exhausted. In the morning, when Xiao Ke called her to get up, she was so sleepy she could barely function. Turning over, she mumbled, ¡°Let me sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°Master! If you sleep any more, it will be too late, it¡¯s already 8:20!!!¡± Hearing this, Yan Qianyi suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Why didn¡¯t you wake me up sooner?!¡± Xiao Ke: £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been calling you for nearly two hours!¡± She wished she could grow actual hands to shake her master awake. There was no household robot in the master¡¯s room, otherwise she could have connected to the robot¡¯s system and used mechanical arms to wake her. ¡°It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late.¡± Yan Qianyi hurriedly climbed off the sofa. She rushed into the bedroom¡¯s bathroom, quickly washed up, and then went to the dressing room to change her clothes. As she walked out of the dressing room, she caught a glimpse of a figure sitting up on the bed from the corner of her eye. Her body stiffened. She had almost forgotten that Mu Yunlie was still with her. He must have woken up by now, right? Thinking about what happened last night, she suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. Too shy to look at Mu Yunlie, she kept her head down and walked out. ¡°I have important things to do today, I¡¯m going out first.¡± ¡°Wife, where are you going?¡± Hearing his voice, Yan Qianyi paused. He¡¯s still not awake? She looked back to see Ah Lie sitting on the bed, rubbing his sleepy eyes. Why is this episode lasting so long? Was it because of the pill from last night? That couldn¡¯t be, the medicine she made could not have issues. She couldn¡¯t worry about that now; she had to get to the Military Academy as quickly as possible. ¡°Ah Lie, get up quickly, you¡¯re coming with me.¡± She went forward and pulled Mu Yunlie along with her. Leaving him like this at the Yan Family home, she just couldn¡¯t feel at ease. When they got to the door, they found it wouldn¡¯t open. She tried several times to no avail; it seemed to be locked from the outside. Her toes could tell, it must have been the work of Han Yarong and her daughter. They wanted to stop her from going to the Military Academy exam. But did they really think they could ruin her plans? If she hadn¡¯t had to take Ah Lie, she could have climbed out the window. Yan Qianyi took out a silver needle and fiddled with the lock. In two shakes, she had the entire door lock removed. After Yan Qianyi left with Mu Yunlie, Han Yarong and Yan Ruyi emerged. Staring at the broken lock, Yan Ruyi stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Mom! I told you, this plan was too simple, it could never stop her!¡± ¡°My dear,¡± Han Yarong said with surprise on her face, ¡°how did she open that lock?¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s frustrated face, she comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s only half an hour left, there¡¯s a traffic jam on the road now, she won¡¯t possibly make it to the test. I guarantee, she¡¯ll come back dejected soon enough.¡± Chapter 73 - 73 73 Ah Lie is so awesome! ?73: Chapter 73: Ah Lie is so awesome! 73: Chapter 73: Ah Lie is so awesome! After getting into the car, Yan Qianyi told Mu Yunlie to fasten his seatbelt, then she drove out of the Yan Family¡¯s garage. To be precise, there were only twenty-five minutes left. The entrance to the exam would be closed five minutes before it started. Since she had lived a lifetime in the otherworld, she felt as if she hadn¡¯t touched this kind of car in a lifetime, and her driving skills weren¡¯t as good as before. She drove wildly, continually passing other cars, but she almost had several accidents. The more anxious she became, the worse she drove. At that point, Mu Yunlie spoke up, ¡°Stop the car, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Yan Qianyi ignored him, thinking that even though his driving skills were usually better than hers, he was currently suffering from toxin effects in his body, so he might not drive any better than her. Mu Yunlie said again, ¡°Trust me, you definitely won¡¯t make it like this.¡± Yan Qianyi glanced at the time again, only eighteen minutes were left, but they were still thirty kilometers from the Federation Military Academy. Indeed, with her current speed, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make it. She had no choice but to let Ah Lie try. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She pulled the car over to the side of the road and swapped seats with him. ¡°Ah Lie, you can¡¯t turn on the off-ground flight mode,¡± Yan Qianyi reminded him. Turning on the off-ground flight mode would definitely get them there on time. Before they¡¯d reach the Military Academy, however, they¡¯d be stopped by the traffic police and taken to the station. Other than special vehicles, other civilian vehicles were not allowed to activate off-ground flight mode on the street without permission. ¡°Sit tight.¡± As soon as Mu Yunlie finished speaking, the car surged forward like an arrow released from its bow. Although it was his first time touching this sports car, Mu Yunlie¡¯s operation was very smooth. The car was like a dragon, maneuvering freely through the busy city streets. It was incredibly fast, yet stable. On the road, other drivers in their cars were terrified. They only felt a shadow flash by their cars. They didn¡¯t even get a good look at what it was before it disappeared from their sight. Yan Qianyi was also shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected Ah Lie¡¯s driving skills to be this good! And that too when he wasn¡¯t feeling well! Ten minutes later, the car smoothly stopped at the entrance of the Federation Military Academy. Yan Qianyi admiringly looked towards Mu Yunlie¡¯s handsome profile. ¡°My gosh, Ah Lie! You¡­you¡¯re amazing! Awesome!¡± He had driven thirty kilometers through the city streets in just ten minutes! She had thought she definitely wouldn¡¯t make it! Yan Qianyi was so excited she almost wanted to hug his head and kiss him fiercely. Just as she was about to pounce, he suddenly turned his head to look at her. His gaze was cold, his voice low. ¡°You only have three minutes to find the entrance to the examination hall, want to waste more time?¡± Yan Qianyi was stunned. That look¡­ ¡°When did you become alert?¡± When they left the house, he had just woken up and was still groggy. ¡°It was when you almost rear-ended that black sedan,¡± Mu Yunlie said, his handsome face tense and his eyes chilling. He, Mu Yunlie, was a man respected throughout his life. Yet, just now, he had nearly died in this little thing¡¯s car! Rather than dying on the battlefield! If there really had been an accident just now, such a death would have been a disgrace to him! Suddenly, Yan Qianyi was frightened by Mu Yunlie¡¯s gaze. She muttered her lips, not knowing what to say. Mu Yunlie chuckled lowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going yet?!¡± She shivered all over. (¨i¨s^¨t¨i) So fierce! And it¡¯s all because you insisted on wanting to have a baby last night¡­ Chapter 74 - 74 74 What the hell is this playing at! ?74: Chapter 74: What the hell is this playing at! 74: Chapter 74: What the hell is this playing at! Yan Qianyi got out of the car, grabbed her long, curly hair, which fell loosely, and casually tied it up behind her head. Watching her briskly walk towards the entrance of the Military Academy, Mu Yunlie slightly narrowed his eyes. These past two years, whenever the poison in his body acted up and he awoke, he always felt like he had blackout episodes after being drunk, remembering nothing. But at that moment, some vague fragments flashed through his mind. No matter how hard he tried to recall, those scattered fragments remained indistinct. He could only faintly remember her face, so close, and the touch of her lips¡­ He raised his hand to his lower lip, gently caressing it, trying hard to remember. Upon entering the Military Academy, Yan Qianyi strode towards the examination hall. The examination hall was large, with testing for each specialty not taking place in the same area. She followed the signs, but suddenly, her vision became blurry. Damn it! The after-effects were acting up again? This time it even affected her vision! Just then, the school¡¯s broadcast sounded. ¡°The entrance of the examination hall will soon close, please, any candidate who has not entered the examination hall should do so immediately!¡± Yan Qianyi panicked, within her blurred vision, she seemed to see the Command Department¡¯s examination hall, and quickly walked in. While vigorously pinching her temple points, her vision finally returned to normal. At that moment, a female teacher holding a transparent tablet approached. The teacher spoke with an indifferent voice, ¡°Candidate, please go to that line first to undergo your spiritual power test.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Spiritual power test? Yan Qianyi felt something was wrong. Had she gone to the wrong place? She was someone who had stolen the exam topics, clearly aware of the Command Department¡¯s examination sequence and content. The first round of the Command Department¡¯s exam was an IQ test, followed by a physical fitness test. They mainly tested decision-making skills and strategy, as well as logical thinking ability. There definitely wouldn¡¯t be a spiritual power test. ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t this the Command Department¡¯s examination hall?¡± Yan Qianyi asked. The female teacher glanced at her coldly, with an expression as if looking at a simpleton. ¡°This is the Special Department¡¯s examination hall.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve come to the wrong place.¡± Yan Qianyi turned to leave, but the female teacher extended her hand to stop her. ¡°The exit of the examination hall is already closed, you can¡¯t leave now. Either go to one side and quietly wait for it to end or go to the line to test your spiritual power.¡± After speaking, the aloof female teacher walked away. Yan Qianyi stayed still in place, petrified. She had painstakingly memorized the material for three days and nights! All for nothing! She had sped her way here, dangerously fast, almost ending up dead on the street. And for this?! Wailing internally¡­ what the hell! She might as well knock herself out with a blow to the head. At that moment, someone poked her shoulder. A bell-like, crisp voice reached her ears, ¡°Classmate?¡± Yan Qianyi turned around, giving the person a look of sorrow, ¡°What?¡± It was a mixed-race girl with black hair and blue eyes. The girl had an ear-length short haircut, with a pair of sparkling blue eyes, looking like a little sprite. The girl grinned at her, ¡°I came in just a step after you, are you going to join the queue? I¡¯ll wait for you to go first.¡± ¡°Not going,¡± Yan Qianyi said dully. A few years ago, when she went to the Morris Interstellar Empire to visit her brother, he took her for a spiritual power test. Her Spiritual Power Value was 20. What¡¯s the point in testing again! The girl spoke again, ¡°Testing outside is very expensive, and since we¡¯re here, might as well treat it as a free test.¡± Yan Qianyi ignored the girl. Now, she just wanted to find a corner to squat in and draw circles. The girl, however, stepped forward and grabbed her, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, just treat it as something fun to do.¡± Chapter 75 - 75 75 This is surely going to be hilarious ?75: Chapter 75: This is surely going to be hilarious 75: Chapter 75: This is surely going to be hilarious Yan Qianyi thought it was utterly baffling. Was this little girl out of her mind? She didn¡¯t even know her. Before she could react, the girl had already dragged her into line. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me; I said I¡¯m not testing.¡± She tried to walk away after breaking free from the girl¡¯s grip, but the eyes of the aloof female instructor were on her again. ¡°Everyone line up properly, no moving around! No noise!¡± And just like that, Yan Qianyi was reluctantly pushed into the fray. Sigh¡­ whatever, she couldn¡¯t leave now anyway. She trudged along with the line, her spirit defeated, her entire being numb. Like the walking dead. After a while, the girl poked her lightly in the back with a finger and whispered behind her: ¡°My name is Yan Chuhua, what¡¯s yours?¡± She replied listlessly: ¡°Yan Qianyi.¡± ¡°You have the surname Yan too? We share the same surname!¡± Yan Chuhua chirped happily, ¡°No wonder I felt a sense of closeness when I saw you.¡± Yan Qianyi tugged at the corner of her lips. Was this little girl¡¯s eyesight a bit off? Whether in this world or in the otherworld, no one had ever said that she, Yan Qianyi, looked like a warm person. Not many candidates came to test for the Special Department; soon it was her turn. Yan Chuhua gave her a fist bump, a wide smile showcasing her cute little canines, ¡°Do your best!¡± Heh, with what should she do her best? With her mere 20 spiritual power? She¡¯s likely to become the laughingstock. These days, under the influence of the environment and various other factors, a minority of humans undergo genetic mutations. They possess extraordinary spiritual power and special talents unlike ordinary people. The Special Department of the Federation Military Academy exists to cultivate such talents. After graduation, they enter special units, operating in small teams to handle espionage, assassination, and other covert missions. Ever since her brother tested her spiritual power, Yan Qianyi knew she would never have any special talent. But she didn¡¯t care for it anyway. Her goal in entering the Military Academy was to become a Commander who leads thousands. If nothing else, becoming a Mechanical Soldier would be fine too. After all, fighting on the front lines, ¡°pew pew pew,¡± wouldn¡¯t that be more exciting than working in a Special Department? So, the Special Department, not interesting. Under the guidance of the aloof female instructor, Yan Qianyi entered a transparent glass room. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another instructor fitted her with a device to test spiritual power, like Sun Wukong¡¯s band-tightening spell, only this one had many data cables attached. The instructor in charge of the test reminded her, ¡°Student, close your eyes, stay calm, the test is starting now.¡± Yan Qianyi closed her eyes. Don¡¯t worry, teacher, I am very calm. Calm as ashes. As the test began, she felt a buzzing current run over the top of her head. That was the testing system reading her spiritual power. After a while, the buzzing stopped. The instructor said nothing; she still kept her eyes closed, afraid that moving might get her electrocuted. When her brother had tested her spiritual power, he also told her not to move. But she was almost falling asleep. All was still quiet around her, with no sign of movement from the instructors in the testing room. After some time, she faintly heard a few surprised gasps. What was going on? Could it be that her hair had been scorched by electricity? Yan Qianyi couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She slowly opened her right eye first. She saw a male instructor on her right with a strange look on his face, but he didn¡¯t stop her. Then she slowly opened her left eye. Only then did she clearly see that all four instructors in the testing room, including the aloof female instructor from before, were looking at her with shocked expressions. Chapter 76 - 76 76 Fun ?76: Chapter 76: Fun? 76: Chapter 76: Fun? Yan Qianyi laughed at herself. Everyone must be shocked, wondering how someone with a Spiritual Power Value of only 20 could have the courage to attempt the Special Department exam. Ha ha, she was shocked by her own ¡°courage¡± too. ¡°Teacher, are we done?¡± Yan Qianyi frowned impatiently. ¡°Yes!¡± A male teacher quickly stepped forward to remove the testing device from her head, his attitude much improved from before. He probably pitied her. A stern female teacher approached as well. She held a stylus in her hand and her tone was somewhat gentler than before. ¡°Yan Qianyi, what is your special ability?¡± ¡°None.¡± Seriously, why even ask? A Spiritual Power of 20, what kind of special ability could possibly evolve from that? The female teacher was about to record when she heard Yan Qianyi¡¯s reply, so she looked up at her in disbelief, ¡°What?¡± The other teachers also showed expressions of disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t have a special ability, I really just walked into the wrong examination room. Let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time; please just let me leave.¡± Yan Qianyi¡¯s tone was almost pleading. She truly felt standing there was a huge joke! The teachers looked at each other in astonishment. The female teacher thoughtfully nodded, ¡°Alright, wait outside then. The exit will open shortly, and you will be notified of the results in three days.¡± The teachers of the Military Academy were really kind. Were they afraid that telling her the results to her face would make her cry? Actually, it was totally unnecessary. Ever since she knew she¡¯d walked into the wrong examination room, she had anticipated this dogshit outcome. No sooner had she left the testing room than Yan Chuhua grabbed her hand and asked: ¡°Qianyi, how did it go? I just saw the teachers looking very surprised, your Spiritual Power must be high, right? What¡¯s your special ability?¡± ¡°You better go in and get tested.¡± Yan Qianyi walked towards the exit. Those who had already finished testing looked at her with strange expressions. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After leaving the glass room where Spiritual Power was tested, everyone would turn left into a sealed room to demonstrate their special abilities. And so far, Yan Qianyi was the only one who hadn¡¯t entered that room. So, everyone knew right away that she didn¡¯t possess any special abilities. A person without any special abilities trying for the Special Department, wasn¡¯t that just a joke? Yan Qianyi walked beyond the door. Testing for the Special Department was different from other departments. The entrance door was made of special material. Because there was concern that a candidate might lose control while releasing their special ability, affecting people outside, the door wouldn¡¯t open until everyone had finished their exams. At this moment, Yan Qianyi had her face practically pressed against the door. She could feel all the evaluative gazes at her back. Honestly, she had never been so embarrassed in her life! A lifetime of reputation, ruined in a moment! Inside the sports car, Mu Yunlie was still trying hard to recall last night¡¯s events, but couldn¡¯t remember at all. Suddenly, he remembered that the last time his illness flared, Yan Qianyi had woken up Ah Chang. Maybe Ah Chang knew something about last night. ¡°Ah Chang, did anything happen last night?¡± ¡°Master, last night was really fun!¡± Mu Yunlie narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Fun?¡± ¡°Yes, you asked me to take lots of photos of Madam, and I¡¯ve saved them all.¡± ¡°What photos? Show me.¡± He didn¡¯t remember any of this. He only had a vague feeling that his lips might have touched something they had never touched before. Although he was a germaphobe, deep down, he seemed not to mind that feeling, instead finding it quite pleasant. Chapter 77 - 77 77 Exhilarating ?77: Chapter 77: Exhilarating 77: Chapter 77: Exhilarating Ah Chang activated the Light Screen. Yan Qianyi¡¯s photo, dressed in a military uniform, suddenly appeared before Mu Yunlie. His face darkened at once. ¡°Is this military uniform¡­mine?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Mu Yunlie clenched his teeth hard. What he hated most was when people touched his work clothes! This work uniform was an honor he had earned with his life! Yet this little thing treated it like a toy. She, a tiny figure, was engulfed in his large military uniform. She looked like a child stealing her father¡¯s clothes¡ªa child that deserved a spanking! Mu Yunlie, with his handsome face grim, continued to scroll through. Yan Qianyi, in the photos, was smiling happily and striking various poses. As he looked, his facial expression gradually relaxed. Unknowingly, a smile appeared on his face, and he even chuckled without realizing it. The clothes were obviously too big on her, and the poses she made were inexplicably amusing. At this moment, Pei Yuexuan walked out of the Military Academy gates. He caught a glimpse of a familiar silhouette in the car from the corner of his eye. Thinking he was seeing things, he moved closer. After getting nearer, he confirmed that the handsome profile was indeed their Lord Commander. But the more he looked, the more he thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. Was the Lord Commander actually smiling? Was he seeing this right? Mu Yunlie was intently flipping through the photos, completely unaware of Pei Yuexuan¡¯s approach, his usual vigilance nowhere in sight. Ah Chang had taken many photos, nearly one every second. Rapidly sliding through the Light Screen, the photos combined into a moving sequence. Finally, he flipped to the ¡°Superman takeoff¡± shot. Mu Yunlie chuckled. The memory of Xiao Bai, his grandfather¡¯s cat, came to mind; how every time he teased it with a cat teaser, it would strike all sorts of adorable poses. Actually, this little thing in the photos¡­ was kind of fun. Continuing to flip through, he saw Yan Qianyi falling into his arms. And a chicken leg flying out of his hand. So¡­ the sensation he vaguely remembered on his lips was that of the chicken leg. It was smooth and fragrant, which explained why he subconsciously didn¡¯t reject the feeling. Pei Yuexuan standing outside the window was utterly astonished. What the heck was that springtime smile on the Lord Commander¡¯s face? Was this really their Lord Commander? He had never seen the Lord Commander smile like this! Pei Yuexuan moved closer and ventured to ask, ¡°Lord Commander?¡± Mu Yunlie startled and abruptly looked up, the smile on his face slowly fading. He slowly turned to look out the window. His stern brows furrowed sharply when he saw Pei Yuexuan. Relieved to see the familiar expression on Mu Yunlie¡¯s face, Pei Yuexuan exclaimed with delight, ¡°Lord Commander! It really is you!¡± He had almost failed to recognize the Lord Commander smiling in the car. Mu Yunlie quickly packed away the Light Screen, his eyebrows pressing down slightly, his voice low, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the task you gave me, isn¡¯t it? To arrange for someone to enter the Military Academy to surveil every move of Yan Qianyi; I just brought someone over today.¡± Mu Yunlie nodded slightly, ¡°Of course, I remember.¡± He hadn¡¯t lost his memory. ¡°Lord Commander, this car¡­¡± Pei Yuexuan took another look at the car. A pink sports car that seemed quite effeminate, with even a stuffed toy inside. Since when did the Lord Commander take a liking to this kind of thing? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t recall the Lord Commander ever having a car like this. Mu Yunlie raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­no problem!¡± Pei Yuexuan quickly shook his head. He just found it odd, for a man like the Lord Commander to be sitting in such a frilly car, with one hand on the fluffy pink steering wheel cover. The visual shock was really¡­ quite overwhelming. He really wanted to take a photo. At this moment, Mu Yunlie caught sight of Yan Qianyi in the rearview mirror. She was walking out of the Military Academy¡¯s gates. Chapter 78 - 78 78 Wont I Be Beaten to Death If I Go Back ?78: Chapter 78: Won¡¯t I Be Beaten to Death If I Go Back? 78: Chapter 78: Won¡¯t I Be Beaten to Death If I Go Back? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yunlie hastily said to Pei Yuexuan, ¡°Go away.¡± Pei Yuexuan was puzzled. What was the Lord Commander so angry about now? Seeing that Pei Yuexuan was still standing there stunned, Mu Yunlie hurriedly tried to roll up the car window, pretending not to know him. But it was too late. Yan Qianyi strode over, opened the passenger door, and sat in the car. She had unexpectedly burst into Pei Yuexuan¡¯s line of sight. Pei Yuexuan was stunned. He looked at Yan Qianyi, then at Mu Yunlie. So¡­ the Lord Commander was driving Yan Qianyi to the Military Academy for her exam? And he was even acting as her driver?! Yan Qianyi wasn¡¯t in a good mood at the moment. Noticing a stranger outside the driver¡¯s window, she furrowed her brows slightly, looked towards Pei Yuexuan, and was about to ask if they knew each other. Pei Yuexuan hastily pulled out a cigarette and said to Mu Yunlie in the car, ¡°Brother, got a light?¡± Hearing this, Yan Qianyi¡¯s puzzled expression in her brows faded, and she turned her gaze away from Pei Yuexuan. Pei Yuexuan let out a huge sigh of relief. That was close. Good thing he had reacted quickly. However¡­ Addressing the Lord Commander as a brother, wouldn¡¯t he be killed when he got back? When he took the lighter from Mu Yunlie, Pei Yuexuan¡¯s hand was slightly trembling. ¡°Thanks¡­ thanks a lot.¡± After lighting the cigarette, he quickly stepped back onto the sidewalk, pretending to smoke and wait for someone. At that moment, the gate guard came over, fiercely tapped on the driver¡¯s door, ¡°You can¡¯t park here! Who told you to stop here?¡± Seeing this, Pei Yuexuan¡¯s legs went weak from fear, and he hastily called out, ¡°Xiao Li!¡± The gate guard Xiao Li turned and saw Pei Yuexuan, immediately adopting a humble demeanor with a welcoming smile, ¡°Vice Officer Pei, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Pei Yuexuan was also a graduate of the Federation Military Academy, and now that he had risen to be the Deputy Officer by the Commander¡¯s side, he was a celebrity at the Military Academy, and the idol of countless junior brothers and sisters. On the school¡¯s wall of fame, his photo hung in the central spot. So Xiao Li recognized him. ¡°The new student doesn¡¯t know the school¡¯s rules. You need to teach patiently, what are you being so fierce for?¡± Pei Yuexuan rebuked, ¡°If others didn¡¯t know, they might think that we at the Federation Military Academy are all as arrogant as you, only bullying newcomers!¡± ¡°Understood, Vice Officer Pei; I¡¯ll know for next time!¡± ¡°There is no next time! Go apologize to them right now!¡± Pei Yuexuan said sternly. Daring to tap the Lord Commander¡¯s car door, Xiao Li really must not want his head on his neck. Pei Yuexuan was genuinely afraid Xiao Li would get him into trouble. Just as Xiao Li was about to step forward to apologize, Mu Yunlie already rolled up the window and drove off. At this time, the atmosphere inside the car was a bit strange. After Yan Qianyi returned to the car, she hadn¡¯t said a word. Mu Yunlie stole a glance at her, wanting to ask her how the exam went. But the low pressure emanating from her made him suddenly not know how to open his mouth. She seemed unhappy. Was it because he pressed her to enter the exam room that morning and spoke harshly, which made her angry? Or did she mess up the exam? Or was it yesterday¡¯s military uniform that made her suspect his identity? While Mu Yunlie was silently pondering, Yan Qianyi finally spoke up. ¡°Yesterday, you disguised yourself as a soldier. You went to the Military Department secretly, didn¡¯t you?¡± At her words, he stepped on the brake. ¡°Figures.¡± Yan Qianyi looked at him, her tone calm but her voice heavy, ¡°Rest assured, our relationship is merely cooperative, so I will respect your privacy and won¡¯t pry into your business. I have no interest in your secrets. I want to warn you, whatever you plan to do, don¡¯t target the Military Department.¡± Mu Yunlie frowned slightly. It seemed his identity hadn¡¯t been exposed. Yet, the words she spoke made him feel somewhat uncomfortable. Chapter 79 - 79 79 She is Really not Simple ?79: Chapter 79: She is Really not Simple 79: Chapter 79: She is Really not Simple Yan Qianyi continued, ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you are willing to cooperate with me and put on an act in front of my family. I will definitely fulfill my promise to cure your poison. But if you dare target the Military Department, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Mu Yunlie finally turned his head to look at her. The young girl¡¯s gaze was firm, revealing a ruthlessness that did not match her age. It was the first time he had seen such an expression in her eyes. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Why?¡± Why did she care so much about the Military Department? ¡°Because my lifesaver is in the Military Department, I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm him.¡± Besides her lifesaver, everyone else there were heroes who had fought fiercely to protect the Federation Empire. Mu Yunlie narrowed his eyes slightly. So, there was a traitor in the Military Department? The liaison with Yan Qianyi must be the lifesaver she mentioned. He must expose that person! For traitors, he never showed mercy! Mu Yunlie asked again, ¡°Who is your lifesaver?¡± Yan Qianyi said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Also, impersonating a military officer is a capital offense. I won¡¯t return that uniform to you; I will handle it privately.¡± Mu Yunlie: ¡­ She probably didn¡¯t know that destroying the First Commander¡¯s uniform was also a capital offense, right? Mu Yunlie looked at her with a hint of amusement in his eyes, ¡°So, you¡¯ve also committed a capital offense.¡± Yan Qianyi looked puzzled. He lightly touched his bracelet, displaying a photo from last night for her to see, ¡°You also impersonated a military officer.¡± Seeing herself enveloped in the oversized military uniform in the photo, Yan Qianyi¡¯s face darkened even more. At that time, she had only been worried that he wouldn¡¯t remember what had happened after he woke up. She got carried away and completely forgot that Ah Chang had taken photos of her. How embarrassing! Yan Qianyi turned around and got out of the car. Circling around to the driver¡¯s side, she opened the door, ¡°Get out.¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s brow twitched. Kicking him out? In the morning when she had brought him here, she had been smiling so happily. At that time, she seemed to want nothing more than to throw herself into his arms. But now, her expression was as cold and indifferent as one could be. A woman who turned her back after crossing the bridge! ¡°Now that you¡¯re physically fine and don¡¯t need my help anymore, I have other things to attend to. Let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡± After saying that, Yan Qianyi directly pulled Mu Yunlie out of the car. Mu Yunlie hadn¡¯t even realized what was happening before she had driven off, leaving him alone on the side of the road. It was early summer on Capital Star, and it had not heated up completely, so it rained every few days. Just then, a light rain began to fall. Pedestrians hurriedly looked for places to take shelter. Mu Yunlie stood alone by the roadside, his face covered with a layer of frost. For the first time in his life, a woman had dared to treat him this way. Even now, he could hardly believe it. Had he really been kicked out of the car by that little thing? Before going to the exam, she had been completely fine. How had she returned from the exam like a little cat with its fur on end? He immediately called Pei Yuexuan. ¡°Find out immediately what happened during Yan Qianyi¡¯s exam today, and report back to me in five minutes!¡± Having said that, Mu Yunlie hung up. Five minutes later, Pei Yuexuan called punctually to report the situation. ¡°Sir, Yan Qianyi went to the wrong examination room today. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was supposed to attend the Command Department exam but ended up in the Special Department. Since the entrance to the examination hall had already been closed, she had to stay in the Special Department¡¯s examination hall.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Yunlie¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Idiot!¡± No wonder she had come back with such a drastic change in mood. She had taken out all her anger on him. ¡°But sir, she¡¯s really quite exceptional!¡± Pei Yuexuan said mysteriously, ¡°Do you know what her Spiritual Power Value is?¡± Chapter 80 - 80 80 Simply Unimaginable! ?80: Chapter 80: Simply Unimaginable! 80: Chapter 80: Simply Unimaginable! Mu Yunlie furrowed his eyebrows impatiently, his voice even deeper, ¡°Right now, you are reporting to me!¡± Pei Yuexuan dared not beat around the bush any longer and quickly said, ¡°Her Spiritual Power Value is 80!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Yunlie¡¯s tone rarely showed surprise. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it either when I heard it, but the answer from the Military Academy was very definitive. The measurement equipment wasn¡¯t faulty; her Spiritual Power Value is confirmed to be 80! Sir, in the hundred years since the Federation Military Academy was established, there has never been a candidate who reached such a high Spiritual Power!¡± Among all the past candidates, the highest recorded Spiritual Power Value was 56. Currently, among the teachers in the Special Department, only one has a Spiritual Power Value of 82, while the others do not exceed 80. And in the entire Universe, the peak Spiritual Power Value is 95. Thus, Yan Qianyi¡¯s Spiritual Power Value of 80 can indeed be seen as starting at the peak. ¡°She really is not simple.¡± Mu Yunlie nodded. He had always felt a mysterious aura about her. Sure enough. Now, his curiosity about her deepened even further. ¡°What about her Special Skill?¡± Mu Yunlie asked. He thought that perhaps she could give him more surprises. ¡°Sir¡­ this¡­ is also somewhat unexpected.¡± ¡°Stop wasting words!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any Special Skills.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Yunlie picked his eyebrows in confusion. How could that be? Normally, once the Spiritual Power Value exceeded 40, a Special Skill would be awakened. ¡°I am sure. Without having understood the situation clearly, I wouldn¡¯t dare report to you,¡± Pei Yuexuan said confidently. Mu Yunlie inquired again, ¡°So, what does the Military Academy plan to do?¡± ¡°Although she lacks a special ability, they¡¯ve still decided to admit her since such a Spiritual Power is one in ten thousand!¡± Mu Yunlie nodded slightly, ¡°Then have the Military Academy notify her immediately.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you with her?¡± As soon as he finished asking, Pei Yuexuan immediately realized. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh! You cannot reveal your identity, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell her directly. But are we to interfere with the Military Academy? Normally, notifications are sent out uniformly three days after the exam. Didn¡¯t you mention before not to facilitate anything for her at the academy?¡± Mu Yunlie pinched the bridge of his nose and clenched his teeth, ¡°Vice Officer Pei.¡± ¡°Present!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking more and more nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m immediately contacting the Military Academy!¡± ¡°Arrive here to pick me up once everything is arranged.¡± ¡°Pick you up? You¡­ Yes, sir! I will be there immediately!¡± Pei Yuexuan didn¡¯t dare to ask further. He had detected an extreme impatience in his superior¡¯s tone. If he were standing in front of his superior right now, he was sure his head would have already flown off. After hanging up Pei Yuexuan¡¯s call, Mu Yunlie let out a long sigh. His eyes unconsciously followed the direction of the pink sports car driving away. She would probably be overjoyed when she received the notification, wouldn¡¯t she? Every time Xiao Bai at his grandfather¡¯s house got frazzled, just feeding it its favorite snacks would immediately turn it docile and obedient. Allowing him to stroke it as he pleased. Soon, Pei Yuexuan arrived following the location Mu Yunlie had sent. From a distance, he saw his superior standing alone by the roadside. The sky drizzled fine rain, and there were few pedestrians on the road. His superior¡¯s figure, standing solitary in the rain, looked somewhat bleak. Much like a poor man who had just been dumped by his girlfriend¡­ But just earlier, at the Military Academy gates, his superior and Yan Qianyi had left together, even serving as the driver. Could it be that he really was dumped by her? Unthinkable!